upon_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n believe_v the_o material_a object_n or_o particular_a article_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v great_a schoolman_n for_o both_o these_o opinion_n without_o censure_n of_o heresy_n on_o either_o hand_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o carleton_n theol._n schol._n tom._n 2._o disp_n 4._o sect._n 2._o &_o 3_o will_v romanist_n therefore_o grant_v that_o scriptural_a revelation_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n so_o as_o this_o be_v the_o standard_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o contend_v with_o they_o whether_o they_o look_v on_o scriptural_a revelation_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o only_o as_o a_o requisite_a condition_n to_o our_o believe_v upon_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n but_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o account_n i_o have_v give_v of_o their_o opinion_n in_o the_o forego_n paragraph_n it_o not_o be_v my_o concern_n at_o the_o time_n to_o debate_v that_o question_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n i_o shall_v abstract_n from_o it_o and_o keep_v close_o to_o this_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o all_o reform_a divine_n be_v agree_v against_o papist_n and_o quaker_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o principal_a complete_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o shall_v not_o dilate_v upon_o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o orthodox_n assertion_n this_o have_v be_v do_v copious_o by_o whittaker_n against_o stapleton_n lib._n 3._o the_o author_n script_n chamler_n tom._n 1._o panstrat_n lib._n 1._o and_o very_o late_o by_o tillotson_n against_o j._n s._n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v that_o i_o shall_v enter_v upon_o a_o particular_a resutation_n of_o all_o those_o error_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n into_o which_o romanist_n and_o quaker_n be_v subdivide_v i_o hope_v it_o shall_v suffice_v by_o some_o brief_a hint_n to_o evict_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o the_o contrary_a notion_n of_o adversary_n in_o all_o hand_n will_v vanish_v into_o smoke_n only_o this_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v that_o though_o papist_n talk_v big_o of_o universal_a tradition_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n yet_o if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v make_v the_o test_n popery_n will_v be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n so_o fearful_a be_v romanist_n of_o these_o discriminate_a test_n that_o sometime_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o say_v as_o melchior_n canus_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 1._o that_o though_o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o mouth_n own_o a_o doctrine_n yet_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v pious_o defend_v and_o of_o tradition_n the_o fratres_n valenburgii_n in_o examine_v princip_n examine_v 3._o num._n 64._o affirm_v ut_fw-la traditio_fw-la aliqua_fw-la sit_fw-la apostolica_fw-la nihil_fw-la detrimenti_fw-la eam_fw-la accipere_fw-la licet_fw-la aliquando_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-la ea_fw-la dubitatum_fw-la sit_fw-la yea_o this_o pamphleter_n confess_v pag._n 75._o that_o such_o doubt_n may_v be_v move_v concern_v father_n and_o tradition_n that_o at_o length_n all_o must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a visible_a judge_n my_o work_n therefore_o shall_v be_v to_o hold_v out_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o other_o pretend_a rule_n either_o be_v not_o true_a rule_n or_o but_o subordinate_a to_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o all_o his_o debate_n with_o devil_n or_o heretic_n appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o never_o to_o the_o decretal_n of_o high-priest_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o it_o be_v write_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n be_v we_o not_o remit_v for_o decision_n of_o all_o controversy_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n isai_n 8_o 20._o joh._n 5._o 39_o be_v not_o scripture-saint_n commend_v for_o improve_n this_o rule_n act._n 17._o 11._o be_v we_o not_o command_v so_o to_o cleave_v to_o scripture_n as_o not_o to_o decline_v from_o it_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a deut._n 5._o 32._o deut._n 17._o 18._o 20._o deut._n 28._o 13._o 14._o josh_n 1._o 7._o 8._o be_v there_o not_o a_o anathema_n pronounce_v upon_o all_o who_o broach_n any_o doctrine_n not_o only_o contrary_a to_o but_o beside_o the_o scripture_n whether_o apostle_n or_o angel_n gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o which_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o chrysost_n in_o locum_fw-la basil_n in_o moral_a reg._n 72._o and_o augustine_n lih_o 3._o cont_n lit_fw-fr petil._n cap._n 6._o of_o the_o write_a word_n who_o then_o shall_v secure_v the_o pope_n when_o he_o obtrude_v his_o praeter_fw-la anti-scriptural_a oracle_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n give_v for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 20.31_o be_v it_o not_o call_v the_o canon_n or_o rule_n gal._n 6._o 16._o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o within_o the_o church_n and_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v be_v to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o great_a day_n rom._n 2._o 16._o joh._n 12._o 48._o jam._n 2._o 12._o must_v it_o not_o then_o be_v the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o walk_v can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o noble_a or_o infallible_a rule_n think_v of_o than_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v it_o not_o say_v to_o be_v more_o sure_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o be_v it_o not_o so_o evident_a of_o old_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o the_o adversary_n of_o christianity_n make_v it_o their_o great_a design_n to_o destroy_v the_o bible_n think_v thereby_o to_o extirpate_v christianity_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o m._n tillotson_n observe_v sect._n 3._o pag._n 20_o malice_n without_o wit_n according_a to_o romish_a principle_n for_o have_v all_o the_o bibles_n in_o the_o world_n be_v burn_v christian_a religion_n will_v nevertheless_o be_v entire_o preserve_v by_o tradition_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n nay_o the_o church_n have_v be_v a_o gainer_n thereby_o for_o the_o occasion_n and_o parent_n of_o all_o heresy_n the_o scripture_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n she_o shall_v have_v have_v all_o in_o she_o own_o hand_n which_o romanist_n be_v still_o grasp_a after_o but_o suppose_v the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n mistake_v their_o design_n how_o come_v the_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n to_o be_v so_o tenacious_a of_o this_o book_n that_o rather_o than_o deliver_v it_o they_o will_v yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o torment_n and_o death_n why_o do_v they_o look_v upon_o those_o that_o deliver_v up_o the_o scripture_n as_o renouncer_n of_o christianity_n who_o therefore_o they_o call_v traditores_fw-la if_o they_o have_v not_o look_v on_o this_o book_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o chief_a mean_a of_o their_o salvation_n be_v not_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o not_o deliver_v up_o the_o scripture_n confessor_n and_o martyr_n for_o this_o great_a article_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o which_o the_o property_n of_o the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n do_v so_o quadrate_n as_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v 1._o certain_a both_o in_o itself_o and_o as_o to_o we_o 2._o intelligible_a 3._o comprehensive_a of_o all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n 4._o independent_a as_o to_o its_o authority_n from_o any_o prio_fw-la rule_n of_o faith_n and_o 5._o a_o public_a standard_n by_o which_o the_o church_n may_v convince_v gain_v sayer_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o which_o all_o these_o be_v so_o exact_o competent_a as_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o 1._o for_o certainty_n how_o uncertain_a the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o romish_a visible_a judge_n be_v we_o have_v already_o clear_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a psal_n 19_o 7._o yea_o more_o sure_a than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o if_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n firm_o demonstrate_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v this_o can_v any_o write_n in_o the_o earth_n compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o antiquity_n have_v they_o not_o be_v miraculous_o preserve_v though_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o the_o roman_a emperor_n etc._n etc._n so_o industrious_o endeavour_v their_o utter_a abolition_n whereas_o many_o other_o book_n of_o excellent_a use_n have_v real_o perish_v upon_o who_o ruin_n man_n have_v no_o
father_n yet_o dallaeus_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr imag._n cap._n 8._o have_v sufficient_o evict_v that_o it_o be_v disallow_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a confirm_v by_o pope_n adrian_n the_o 1._o though_o otherwise_o too_o too_o gross_o idolatrous_a the_o contradiction_n betwixt_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n define_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o lateran_n under_o leo_n the_o 10._o on_o the_o other_o define_v sess_n 11._o the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o the_o council_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o jesuit_n azorius_fw-la part._n 2._o instit_fw-la moral_a lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o can_v deny_v they_o and_o thereupon_o he_o acknowledge_v romanist_n to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o contrary_a faction_n yet_o as_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v approve_v by_o leo_n so_o be_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n by_o pope_n martin_n 5._o sess_n 45._o can_v pope_n confirm_v contradiction_n without_o error_n unless_o it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n do_v of_o the_o contradiction_n betwixt_o the_o house_n of_o shammai_n and_o hillel_n utraque_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la dei_fw-la viventis_fw-la both_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v this_o any_o new_a assertion_n of_o protestant_n that_o council_n be_v fallible_a be_v not_o this_o teach_v by_o austin_n in_o many_o place_n particular_o in_o that_o luculent_a testimony_n lib._n 2._o the_o baptism_n contra_fw-la donatist_n cap._n 3._o which_o i_o have_v cite_v against_o jesuit_n demster_n wherein_o austin_n prefer_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o all_o writing_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v plenaria_fw-la concilia_fw-la priora_fw-la à _fw-la posterioribus_fw-la emendari_fw-la that_o the_o former_a plenary_a or_o oecumenick_n council_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o posteriour_a therefore_o he_o suppose_v that_o plenary_a council_n may_v be_v smite_v with_o error_n to_o this_o the_o pamphlete_a reply_n pag._n 43._o that_o austin_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o decision_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o borrow_v from_o bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 7._o but_o it_o have_v be_v often_o confute_v for_o the_o question_n which_o austin_n be_v there_o dispute_v be_v a_o question_n of_o faith_n namely_o whether_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v real_a baptism_n and_o whether_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v the_o donatist_n to_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n under_o he_o austin_n therefore_o to_o enervate_v that_o objection_n show_v that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o writing_n both_o of_o father_n and_o council_n and_o that_o former_a council_n though_o plenary_a and_o oecumenick_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o succeed_a council_n this_o answer_n have_v be_v impertinent_a have_v he_o only_o be_v speak_v of_o question_n of_o fact_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n for_o the_o donatist_n must_v have_v reply_v though_o council_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n yet_o the_o present_a question_n betwixt_o they_o and_o he_o be_v dogmatical_a yea_o the_o word_n of_o austin_n which_o the_o pamphleter_n trace_v bell._n footstep_n do_v urge_v for_o his_o exposition_n do_v make_v against_o he_o for_o he_o say_v not_o only_o that_o prior_n council_n be_v amend_v by_o posteriour_a quum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la rerum_fw-la experimento_fw-la aperitur_fw-la quod_fw-la clausum_fw-la est_fw-la which_o be_v do_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o also_o quum_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la quod_fw-la latebat_fw-la which_o be_v do_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o also_o be_v observe_v by_o stapleton_n controv_fw-mi 6._o q._n 3._o art_n 4._o ad_fw-la 1._o arg_n and_o therefore_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o another_o evasion_n namely_o that_o subsequent_a council_n be_v say_v to_o correct_v former_a council_n only_o because_o they_o explain_v more_o dilucid_o what_o be_v wrap_v up_o more_o obscure_o in_o former_a council_n but_o this_o sure_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o austin_n who_o to_o refute_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o donatist_n from_o the_o the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v forth_o this_o as_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o all_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o council_n whether_o national_a or_o plenary_a that_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n dubitari_fw-la &_o disceptari_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a at_o all_o to_o doubt_v but_o council_n national_a do_v yield_v to_o plenary_a council_n and_o latter_a plenary_a council_n do_v conect_v the_o former_a whereas_o if_o he_o only_o mean_v that_o the_o latter_a council_n do_v illustrate_v and_o explain_v the_o former_a no_o privilege_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n beyond_o council_n for_o one_o scripture_n may_v likewise_o illustrate_v another_o it_o be_v beyond_o doubt_n when_o he_o say_v that_o national_a council_n cede_fw-la to_o those_o that_o be_v plenary_a he_o mean_v that_o national_a council_n may_v err_v therefore_o when_o he_o say_v that_o subsequent_a plenary_a council_n may_v correct_v former_a council_n he_o mean_v also_o that_o plenary_a council_n may_v err_v be_v the_o pamphleter_n so_o ignorant_a that_o he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o evasion_n which_o he_o take_v from_o bell._n be_v answer_v by_o protestant_n or_o if_o he_o know_v why_o endeavour_n he_o not_o the_o vindication_n thereof_o but_o his_o work_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v all_o along_o to_o pick_v up_o any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o he_o out_o of_o other_o popish_a book_n not_o once_o note_v what_o have_v be_v reply_v thereto_o last_o i_o can_v omit_v the_o observe_v of_o thomas_n ab_fw-la albiis_fw-la in_o sono_fw-la buccinae_fw-la tract_n 2._o sect._n 21._o that_o before_o any_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o council_n in_o their_o judicial_a decision_n they_o can_v but_o be_v entangle_v with_o a_o world_n of_o perplex_a debate_n as_o to_o what_o council_n and_o in_o what_o case_n this_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v due_a concern_v the_o convocation_n of_o council_n the_o power_n of_o preside_v in_o they_o the_o presence_n of_o delegate_n from_o all_o church_n the_o manner_n of_o conciliary_a procedure_n the_o number_n and_o weight_n of_o suffrage_n their_o confirmation_n and_o the_o reception_n of_o council_n by_o all_o church_n do_v they_o not_o shut_v up_o soul_n in_o inextricable_a labyrinth_n who_o make_v their_o faith_n to_o hang_v on_o such_o thorny_a dispute_n i_o shall_v close_v this_o discourse_n concern_v council_n with_o three_o testimony_n two_o from_o father_n and_o a_o three_o from_o a_o fame_a modern_a romanist_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v from_o athanasius_n epist_n de_fw-fr synod_n arimin_n &_o seleuc._n pag._n 873._o edit_n paris_n 1627._o frustra_fw-la igitur_fw-la circumcursitante_n praetexunt_fw-la ob_fw-la fidem_fw-la se_fw-la synodos_fw-la postulare_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la scripture_n a_o potentior_fw-la omnibus_fw-la that_o be_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o run_v about_o demand_v synod_n for_o establish_v faith_n see_v the_o scripture_n be_v more_o powerful_a than_o all_o council_n the_o other_o be_v from_o nazianzen_n epist_n ad_fw-la procop._n si_fw-la vera_fw-la scribere_fw-la oportet_fw-la ita_fw-la animo_fw-la affectus_fw-la sum_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la concilia_fw-la fugiam_fw-la quoniam_fw-la nullius_fw-la concilii_fw-la finem_fw-la laetum_fw-la faustumque_fw-la vidi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o be_o so_o dispose_v that_o i_o desire_v to_o see_v no_o more_o council_n for_o i_o never_o see_v any_o of_o they_o have_v a_o good_a and_o comfortable_a issue_n i_o do_v not_o mention_v this_o testimony_n of_o nazianzen_n to_o discredit_v all_o council_n god_n forbid_v i_o impute_v only_o that_o whereof_o he_o complain_v to_o the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o time_n yet_o by_o this_o testimony_n it_o clear_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n judge_v not_o council_n absolute_o infallible_a the_o three_o testimony_n from_o a_o modern_a romanist_n thomas_n ab_fw-la albiis_fw-la in_o sono_fw-la buccinae_fw-la tract_n 2._o sect._n 22._o touch_n both_o pope_n and_o council_n where_o he_o compare_v the_o suppose_v corruption_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o heretic_n so_o he_o design_v protestant_n to_o a_o ulcer_n in_o the_o skin_n and_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o so_o very_o dangerous_a but_o he_o resemble_v the_o ascribe_v of_o judiciary_n infallibility_n to_o pope_n or_o council_n whereby_o they_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n unto_o a_o ulcer_n in_o the_o bowel_n which_o diffuse_v its_o poison_n through_o the_o vital_n and_o kill_v the_o person_n and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o argument_n 3_o argument_n 4._o if_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n he_o must_v proceed_v in_o give_v definition_n
inform_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o learned_a rivet_n in_o cathol_n orthod_n tract_n 1._o q._n 8._o observe_v the_o place_n to_o be_v thus_o sense_v by_o famous_a author_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o cajetan_n the_o author_n of_o the_o glossa_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la lyranus_fw-la and_o hierom_n oleastrius_n and_o that_o lyranus_fw-la from_o the_o restriction_n according_a to_o the_o law_n refute_v that_o absurd_a gloss_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n that_o if_o the_o judge_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o left_a and_o the_o left_a hand_n the_o right_a talis_fw-la sententia_fw-la est_fw-la tenenda_fw-la like_v to_o which_o be_v that_o forecited_a say_n of_o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif_n cap._n 5._o if_o the_o pope_n command_v vice_n and_o prohibit_v virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v vice_n to_o be_v good_a and_o virtue_n evil_a but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n the_o judge_n be_v to_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o as_o ezek_n 44._o 24._o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o ordinary_a cavil_v of_o romanist_n that_o then_o the_o people_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n whether_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n i_o distinguish_v they_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n by_o a_o authoritative_a judgement_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v by_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o practice_n i_o grant_v this_o romanist_n can_v deny_v unless_o they_o will_v divest_v the_o people_n of_o reason_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o bruit_n when_o romish_n missionary_n labour_v to_o proselyte_n people_n to_o the_o romish_a persuasion_n do_v they_o not_o labour_v to_o convince_v they_o that_o it_o be_v more_o rational_a to_o believe_v their_o church_n than_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o this_o to_o grant_v they_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n how_o then_o can_v they_o condemn_v we_o for_o that_o which_o themselves_o allow_v excellent_o say_v clemens_n alex._n stromat_n lib._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o confess_v the_o learned_a grotius_n in_o loc_n will_v not_o have_v these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o law_n to_o be_v restrictive_a yet_o he_o deny_v that_o from_o the_o place_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n can_v be_v conclude_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o statute_n be_v not_o to_o enjoin_v all_o to_o believe_v what_o the_o sanedrim_n do_v decree_n but_o only_o non_fw-la contra_fw-la agere_fw-la non_fw-la contra_fw-la docere_fw-la not_o to_o act_v or_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n how_o warrantable_o he_o thus_o gloss_n be_v not_o my_o concern_n now_o to_o examine_v only_o it_o overturn_v the_o notion_n of_o infallibility_n but_o be_v we_o not_o command_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 17._o yes_o but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v her_o pastor_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n who_o will_v not_o smile_v at_o such_o a_o inference_n be_v we_o not_o also_o command_v to_o hear_v not_o only_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o her_o oecumenick_n council_n but_o also_o in_o national_a or_o provincial_a assembly_n yea_o and_o particular_a pastor_n luke_n 10._o 17._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o yet_o romanist_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o thence_o conclude_v either_o provincial_a or_o national_a assembly_n let_v be_v particular_a pastor_n infallible_a can_v any_o romanist_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 17._o be_v only_o take_v for_o a_o pope_n or_o general_a council_n be_v there_o a_o text_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n where_o the_o church_n signify_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n i_o appeal_v all_o the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n to_o instance_n it_o if_o they_o can_v do_v not_o the_o word_n church_n in_o this_o scripture_n comprehend_v all_o those_o church_n which_o cognosce_fw-la of_o offence_n if_o therefore_o that_o scripture_n furnish_v one_o argument_n for_o infallibility_n than_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n may_v claim_v infallibility_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a from_o that_o context_n mat._n 18._o 17_o that_o there_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n in_o her_o censure_n and_o yet_o romanist_n can_v deny_v but_o in_o her_o censure_n she_o may_v err_v and_o proceed_v cleave_v errante_fw-la because_o in_o her_o decision_n of_o that_o kind_n she_o depend_v on_o humane_a testimony_n see_v lombard_n lib._n 4._o scent_n do_v 18._o it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v thence_o as_o to_o infallibility_n but_o how_o then_o be_v we_o command_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n answ_n in_o so_o far_o as_o she_o adhere_v to_o her_o commission_n the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o thus_o she_o can_v deceive_v we_o if_o she_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n go_v beyond_o that_o rule_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v gal._n 1._o 8._o yet_o last_o give_v and_o not_o grant_v that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v not_o err_v â—_z that_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o schismatical_a conventicle_n which_o have_v no_o more_o of_o a_o general_n council_n praeter_fw-la nomen_fw-la inane_fw-la but_o matth._n 16._o 18._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n i_o ask_v what_o church_n if_o the_o invisible_a of_o the_o elect_n than_o it_o touch_v not_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n concern_v a_o visible_a judge_n if_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n in_o her_o diffusive_a capacity_n then_o it_o be_v yet_o from_o the_o purpose_n for_o as_o such_o she_o exercise_v no_o juridical_a power_n if_o the_o catholic_n visible_a in_o her_o representative_n than_o he_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v her_o impeccability_n as_o her_o inerrability_n for_o the_o devil_n prevail_v over_o soul_n by_o sin_n of_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o by_o error_n in_o judgement_n but_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o that_o impeccability_n of_o council_n can_v be_v conclude_v therefore_o neither_o inerrability_n i_o must_v remember_v he_o that_o his_o fellow_n jesuit_n tirin_fw-mi as_o cite_v by_o maresius_n controv_fw-mi 5._o num_fw-la 3._o say_v it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o which_o shall_v be_v construe_v with_o the_o rock_n or_o with_o the_o church_n if_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o rock_n than_o the_o word_n only_o affirm_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v which_o as_o austin_n and_o many_o other_o father_n expound_v be_v christ_n himself_o yet_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o lesser_a doctrinal_a error_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o the_o church_n have_v he_o not_o hear_v the_o distinction_n that_o albeit_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n valent_fw-la yet_o none_o prevalent_a they_o hurt_v the_o church_n but_o do_v not_o whole_o overthrow_v the_o church_n to_o conclude_v all_o that_o i_o suppose_v can_v be_v infer_v from_o that_o scripture_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_n visible_a church_n shall_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_o indeed_o if_o the_o whole_a diffusive_a do_v err_v in_o fundamental_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v prevail_v than_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v but_o to_o prove_v the_o inerrability_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n from_o this_o scripture_n the_o pamphleter_n may_v improve_v all_o the_o assistance_n rome_n can_v give_v he_o in_o his_o next_o reply_n but_o have_v not_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o church_n mat._n 28._o 20._o loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n if_o every_o one_o be_v infallible_a who_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v be_v with_o they_o than_o every_o believer_n may_v claim_v infallibility_n because_o of_o the_o promise_n joh._n 14._o 23._o be_v the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o christ_n with_o every_o one_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o degree_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n mat._n 28._o 20._o conditional_a do_v he_o not_o say_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o then_o loe_o in_o so_o do_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n forfeit_v her_o claim_n to_o this_o promise_n by_o enjoin_v
the_o city_n of_o edinburgh_n arrogate_v the_o legislative_a power_n over_o all_o the_o shire_n and_o city_n of_o this_o kingdom_n will_v it_o not_o overturn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n when_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o at_o her_o best_a be_v but_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n do_v now_o usurp_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a and_o imperious_o will_v obtrude_v heretical_a doctrine_n and_o idolatrous_a superstition_n by_o a_o pretend_a infallible_a authority_n be_v not_o this_o to_o overturn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o i_o know_v none_o who_o may_v fear_v that_o threaten_n of_o austin_n more_o than_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n contra_fw-la hunc_fw-la inexpugnabilem_fw-la murum_fw-la quisquis_fw-la arietat_fw-la confringetur_fw-la cap._n iii_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o principal_a complete_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o atheistical_a cavil_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n notwithstanding_o though_o protestant_n do_v not_o cheat_v the_o world_n with_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n yet_o with_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n they_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n namely_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sufficient_a through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o guide_v soul_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o among_o the_o manifold_a impiety_n of_o the_o papal_a religion_n the_o indignity_n put_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o romanist_n be_v not_o the_o least_o i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o some_o of_o these_o indignity_n then_o brief_o open_v the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o confirm_v our_o assertion_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n three_o examine_v the_o pamphleteer_n four_o principal_a objection_n and_o last_o reflect_v a_o little_a on_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o rapsodick_n discourse_n touch_v this_o subject_a sect_n i._o some_o hint_n of_o indignity_n put_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o romanist_n in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v most_o contumelious_o of_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o lesbian_a rule_n inky_a unsense_v character_n a_o dead_a letter_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v from_o melchior_n canus_n albertus_n pighius_fw-la coster_n the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o romanist_n that_o the_o quaker_n have_v learn_v these_o or_o such_o like_a blasphemy_n second_o they_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o we_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o church_n so_o gordon_n of_o huntly_n controv_fw-mi 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 15._o and_o gretser_n append._n ad_fw-la lib._n 1._o bell._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la col_fw-fr 396._o who_o ear_n will_v not_o tingle_v at_o that_o say_n of_o hermannus_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o more_o value_n than_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o church_n testimony_n yet_o gretser_n the_o jesuit_n be_v displease_v with_o rullus_n for_o charge_v it_o with_o blasphemy_n yea_o cardinal_n hosius_n in_o confutatione_n brentii_fw-la lib._n 3._o the_o author_n sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la pag._n 148._o edit_n 2._o antwerp_n 1561._o spare_v not_o to_o say_v illud_fw-la pio_fw-la sensu_fw-la potuisse_fw-la dici_fw-la that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v speak_v in_o a_o pious_a sense_n and_o withal_o add_v this_o reason_n nam_fw-la revera_fw-la nisi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nos_fw-la doceret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la hanc_fw-la scripturam_fw-la esse_fw-la canonicam_fw-la perexiguum_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la pondus_fw-la haberet_fw-la that_o be_v for_o true_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o roman_a do_v not_o teach_v we_o this_o to_o be_v canonic_a scripture_n it_o will_v have_v exceed_o little_a weight_n with_o we_o from_o that_o romish_a atheistical_a piety_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o learned_a rivet_n in_o isagog_n ad_fw-la script_n cap._n 3._o give_v a_o account_n of_o many_o such_o blasphemy_n belch_v out_o by_o jesuit_n bailiff_n coster_n petrus_n simonis_n de_fw-fr toledo_n and_o other_o romanist_n three_o romanist_n have_v confidence_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o original_a scripture_n be_v corrupt_v so_o gordon_n of_o huntly_n controv_fw-mi 1._o cap._n 8_o 9_o 11_o 12._o melchior_n canus_n loc_fw-la come_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o leo_fw-la castrius_n morinus_n tirin_fw-mi etc._n etc._n yea_o this_o pamphleter_n sect._n 4._o make_n it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o work_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v both_o in_o the_o original_n and_o in_o the_o translation_n be_v not_o this_o to_o accuse_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o lead_v we_o to_o salvation_n to_o be_v corrupt_v be_v it_o not_o to_o charge_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o unfaithfulness_n that_o she_o be_v not_o more_o careful_a of_o so_o rich_a a_o depositum_fw-la how_o desperate_a must_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o infallible_a judge_n be_v when_o his_o infallibility_n can_v be_v maintain_v unless_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v discredit_v as_o corrupt_v the_o catholic_n church_n accuse_v of_o unfaithfulness_n and_o god_n rob_v of_o the_o praise_n due_a to_o he_o for_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n four_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o small_a indignity_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o prefer_v the_o muddy_a stream_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a before_o the_o original_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n yet_o that_o latin_a version_n be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o person_n act_v by_o a_o prophetical_a and_o infallible_a spirit_n what_o confusion_n and_o uncertainty_n they_o labour_v under_o as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o ludou._n de_fw-fr tena_n isagog_n sac._n script_n lib._n 1._o difficult_a 5._o sect._n 2._o yea_o it_o have_v often_o be_v convict_v of_o many_o error_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v correct_v by_o sixtus_n quintus_n that_o of_o sixtus_n by_o clement_n the_o 8._o and_o that_o of_o clement_n the_o 8._o accuse_v by_o isidore_n clarius_n of_o many_o error_n nor_o can_v clement_n himself_o absolute_o assert_v its_o freedom_n from_o error_n and_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n pass_v by_o the_o original_n pronounce_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a to_o be_v the_o authentic_a scripture_n yea_o ludov_n de_fw-fr tena_n lib._n cit_fw-la difficult_a 2._o sect._n 4._o say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n such_o folly_n be_v witty_o check_v by_o hierom_n epist_n 102._o ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la si_fw-mi displicet_fw-la fontis_fw-la nunda_fw-la purissimi_fw-la â—aenosos_n bibant_fw-la rivulos_fw-la five_o romanist_n accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n as_o not_o contain_v all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n so_o eckrius_n in_o enchirid._n cap._n 4._o coster_n in_o enchirid._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 3_o 4._o greg._n de_fw-fr valen._n de_fw-fr analys_n fidei_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 6._o gordon_n of_o huntly_n controv_fw-mi 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 28._o num_fw-la 4._o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n nay_o d_o beard_n in_o retract_v mot._n 6._o report_n that_o hosius_n shall_v have_v dare_v to_o say_v melius_fw-la actum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n si_fw-la nullum_fw-la extaret_fw-la scriptum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o church_n advantage_n that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o write_a gospel_n i_o tremble_v to_o transcribe_v such_o blasphemy_n do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 4._o define_v that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v paâ—i_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la with_o the_o same_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o yea_o they_o magnify_v tradition_n above_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hence_o spondanus_n the_o epitomator_n of_o baronius_n spare_v not_o to_o affirm_v ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 53._o num_fw-la 4._o traditiones_fw-la excellere_fw-la supra_fw-la scripturas_fw-la that_o tradition_n have_v a_o excellency_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o this_o reason_n quod_fw-la scripturae_fw-la non_fw-la subsisterent_fw-la nisi_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la firmarentur_fw-la traditiones_fw-la vero_fw-la sine_fw-la scripture_n svam_fw-la obtinent_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la six_o romanist_n accuse_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o great_a purity_n with_o such_o obscurity_n ambiguity_n and_o multitude_n of_o desperate_a sense_n that_o they_o can_v instruct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o as_o they_o be_v sense_v by_o the_o romish_a infallible_a judge_n hence_o be_v many_o of_o those_o ignominious_a expression_n which_o coster_n melchior_n canus_n pighius_fw-la and_o other_o belch_v out_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v wire-drawn_a by_o any_o interpretation_n greg._n de_fw-fr valen._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr analys_n fidei_fw-la cap._n 2._o be_v
to_o be_v reduce_v to_o and_o examine_v by_o this_o principal_a rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v true_a d._n sanderson_n de_fw-mi oblige_v conscience_n praelect_v 4._o sect._n 14_o 15._o deny_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o life_n to_o be_v adequate_o the_o same_o suppose_v that_o natural_a reason_n in_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o the_o rather_o see_v heathen_n have_v a_o rule_n to_o which_o in_o some_o measure_n they_o may_v conform_v their_o action_n which_o can_v be_v none_o else_o but_o reason_n and_o the_o innate_a principle_n of_o morality_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v divine_a revelation_n which_o the_o say_v learned_a doctor_n with_o other_o protestant_n maintain_v against_o romanist_n to_o be_v scriptural_a yea_o further_o he_o acknowledge_v sect._n 15._o 19_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o life_n also_o in_o so_o far_o as_o our_o action_n be_v spiritual_a and_o direct_v to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n as_o for_o romanist_n so_o well_o be_v they_o serve_v by_o their_o infallible_a judge_n and_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o that_o unity_n whereof_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v break_v into_o a_o multitude_n of_o opinion_n touch_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o first_o many_o old_a schoolman_n as_o aquinas_n 2._o 2._o q._n 1._o art_n 10._o and_o part._n 3._o q._n 1._o art_n 3._o in_o corp_n scotus_n prologue_n in_o scent_n q._n 2._o durand_n praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n send_v seem_v to_o affirm_v with_o we_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n wherein_o all_o supernatural_a truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v reveal_v but_o second_o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 10._o be_v a_o theâ—l_n schol._n part._n 3._o tract_n 1._o cap._n 7._o sect._n 5._o and_o other_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o a_o partial_a rule_n the_o complete_a rule_n consist_v of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n write_v and_o unwritten_a there_o be_v other_o three_o as_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n lib._n 1._o cont_n haeres_fw-la cap._n 5._o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n de_fw-fr analys_n fidei_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o suarez_n de_fw-fr tripl_n virl_n tract_n 1._o disp_n 5._o sect._n 2._o sect._n 5._o petrus_n à _fw-fr s._n joseph_n in_o idea_n theol._n moral_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o resol_n 5_o 6_o 7._o who_o say_v that_o the_o complete_a rule_n comprize_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o also_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n of_o pope_n and_o council_n but_o fourthly_a there_o appear_v another_o party_n among_o they_o who_o will_v degrade_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o ascribe_v that_o entire_o to_o tradition_n for_o this_o learned_a rivet_n in_o isagog_n cap._n 3._o cite_v among_o other_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la say_v legem_fw-la cbristianam_fw-la differre_fw-la à _fw-la vetere_fw-la quod_fw-la traditionis_fw-la tantum_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la scripturae_fw-la that_o the_o christian_a law_n in_o this_o differ_v from_o the_o old_a law_n that_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o tradition_n jesuit_n coster_n also_o lib._n 2_o enchirid_n cap._n 1_o make_v only_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n christus_fw-la enim_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la à _fw-la chartactis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la pendere_fw-la nec_fw-la membranis_fw-la mysteria_fw-la sva_fw-la committere_fw-la voluit_fw-la for_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n to_o depend_v upon_o paper-writing_n neither_o will_v he_o commit_v his_o mystery_n to_o membrans_fw-la chamier_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr can_v cap._n 2._o sect._n 9_o show_n the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o caranza_n which_o be_v object_v in_o a_o dispute_n to_o gautier_n the_o jesuit_n gautier_n seem_v so_o much_o ashamed_a of_o it_o that_o he_o undertake_v to_o get_v it_o censure_v with_o a_o deleatur_fw-la by_o papal_a authority_n but_o though_o they_o have_v expunge_v many_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o chamier_n ibid._n sect._n 10._o give_n instance_n from_o quivoga_n index_n expurgatorius_fw-la yet_o that_o impious_a doctrine_n of_o caranza_n so_o derogatory_n to_o scripture_n stand_v for_o what_o i_o know_v without_o censure_n to_o this_o day_n yea_o bell._n himself_o though_o with_o one_o breath_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 1._o adorn_v they_o with_o that_o high_a elegy_n as_o be_v certa_fw-la &_o stabilis_fw-la regula_fw-la fidei_fw-la yet_o with_o another_o as_o it_o be_v revoke_v this_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 12._o sect._n respondeo_fw-la ad_fw-la majorem_fw-la peremptory_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v finem_fw-la proprium_fw-la &_o praecipuum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la regula_fw-la fidei_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la commonitorium_fw-la quoddam_fw-la the_o proper_a and_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a commonitory_n five_o m._n whit_n rushworth_n and_o sergeant_n have_v make_v no_o little_a noise_n of_o late_a with_o the_o notion_n of_o oral_a tradition_n as_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o last_o opinion_n may_v perhaps_o be_v take_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o coster_n faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n through_o all_o successive_a age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n but_o according_a to_o m._n whit_n and_o his_o complice_n into_o the_o oral_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n six_o and_o last_o gordon_n of_o huntly_n in_o epitome_n controv_fw-mi tom._n 1._o controv_n 2._o cap._n 15._o make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o say_v he_o give_v not_o only_a testimony_n but_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o this_o pamphleter_n for_o pag._n 75._o he_o say_v when_o question_n arise_v concern_v scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o father_n yea_o and_o tradition_n themselves_o than_o all_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v sure_o into_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n by_o all_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v romanist_n have_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v so_o divide_v about_o it_o but_o though_o like_o sampson_n fox_n they_o look_v contrary_a way_n yet_o they_o agree_v general_o against_o we_o unless_o you_o except_o those_o ancient_a schoolman_n to_o assert_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o negative_a quaker_n who_o make_v their_o enthusiasm_n and_o light_v within_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v join_v with_o romanist_n in_o opposition_n to_o we_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o some_o diversity_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o reform_a divine_n in_o expound_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o learned_a they_o be_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o great_a point_n now_o under_o debate_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o who_o hold_v as_o do_v the_o most_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n and_o of_o divine_a revelation_n do_v according_o affirm_v scriptural_o revelation_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o adequate_a measure_n or_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o all_o material_a object_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o likewise_o who_o conceive_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n sole_o and_o entire_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n alone_o as_o do_v learned_a and_o judicious_a m._n baxter_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o part._n 2._o of_o his_o saint_n rest_v do_v yet_o acknowledge_v that_o scriptural_a revelation_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o material_a object_n or_o particular_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o by_o they_o also_o the_o scripture_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o complete_a standard_n measure_n or_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o this_o sure_o m._n chillingworth_n richard_n hooker_n richard_n baxter_n etc._n etc._n agree_v with_o other_o protestant_a author_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o divine_n as_o to_o this_o appear_v reducible_a to_o that_o school-question_n whether_o divine_a revelation_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o only_o a_o condition_n requisite_a that_o we_o may_v
he_o up_o those_o inferior_a truth_n but_o whence_o have_v the_o church_n the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o mystery_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n if_o they_o say_v from_o oral_a tradition_n then_o oral_a tradition_n shall_v rather_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o infallible_a judge_n which_o i_o doubt_v if_o the_o jesuited_a party_n will_v admit_v i_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o romanist_n in_o the_o world_n to_o instance_n one_o article_n of_o faith_n convey_v down_o by_o universal_a tradition_n and_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v there_o any_o dogmatical_a controversy_n betwixt_o romanist_n and_o we_o for_o which_o they_o pretend_v not_o scripture_n be_v not_o this_o a_o practical_a testimony_n to_o the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n as_o comprehend_v all_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o at_o other_o time_n they_o dispute_v against_o the_o chief_a difficulty_n that_o here_o can_v be_v move_v be_v that_o scripture_n can_v prove_v its_o own_o original_a to_o be_v divine_a or_o define_v the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n not_o to_o insist_v upon_o many_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v reply_v this_o alone_a at_o this_o time_n may_v suffice_v that_o though_o what_o be_v object_v be_v true_a yet_o scripture_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v determine_v all_o question_n about_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n whereas_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v either_o a_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o a_o condition_n belong_v thereto_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n itself_o nay_o this_o be_v such_o a_o pedantic_a sophism_n as_o if_o to_o use_v m._n chillingworth_n example_n in_o his_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n cap._n 2._o sect._n 27._o when_o a_o merchant_n show_v his_o own_o ship_n contain_v all_o his_o stock_n say_v all_o his_o substance_n be_v in_o such_o a_o ship_n one_o shall_v infer_v that_o either_o the_o ship_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n or_o that_o the_o ship_n be_v in_o herself_o whereas_o the_o merchant_n expression_n import_v no_o more_o but_o that_o all_o his_o good_n distinct_a from_o the_o ship_n be_v contain_v therein_o so_o if_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o determine_v all_o question_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n though_o those_o which_o relate_v to_o its_o be_v the_o rule_n receive_v evidence_n another_o way_n it_o lose_v nothing_o of_o this_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o show_v that_o romanist_n be_v no_o less_o concern_v in_o this_o objection_n than_o we_o i_o ask_v if_o they_o can_v assign_v any_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o can_v resolve_v all_o question_n which_o may_v be_v move_v concern_v itself_o as_o whether_o oral_a tradition_n or_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o visible_a judge_n be_v the_o rule_n or_o which_o soever_o of_o these_o be_v pitch_v upon_o can_v it_o prove_v its_o own_o infallibility_n can_v it_o resolve_v what_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v only_o to_o be_v learn_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o not_o at_o all_o by_o scripture_n or_o who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o infallibility_n whether_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o both_o conjunct_o be_v it_o not_o like_a that_o before_o they_o produce_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o resolve_v these_o and_o such_o like_a question_n they_o will_v betake_v themselves_o to_o our_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o the_o question_n which_o concern_v the_o be_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v resolve_v by_o the_o rule_n itself_o only_o i_o must_v mind_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n must_v at_o least_o have_v evidence_n from_o some_o other_o head_n which_o i_o doubt_v will_v hardly_o be_v find_v concern_v the_o question_n last_o mention_v but_o the_o question_n which_o they_o move_v to_o we_o concern_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o number_n of_o canonic_a book_n receive_v a_o clear_a determination_n partly_o from_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o romanist_n themselves_o confess_v concern_v all_o the_o book_n which_o we_o hold_v as_o canonical_a the_o like_a can_v be_v say_v of_o their_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n as_o shall_v appear_v sect._n 3._o and_o append._n 1._o to_o cap._n 7._o and_o partly_o by_o the_o intrinsic_a character_n of_o a_o divine_a original_a for_o those_o be_v inherent_a to_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o no_o other_o writing_n consequent_o those_o give_v evidence_n of_o their_o divine_a extract_n though_o not_o by_o a_o formal_a testimony_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o the_o reflex_n testimony_n which_o scripture_n give_v to_o its_o own_o divine_a original_a 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v give_v rom._n 3._o 2._o to_o disprove_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o certain_o never_o own_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n as_o part_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o josephus_n lib._n 1._o against_o appion_n yet_o because_o we_o must_v first_o suppose_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o those_o testimony_n before_o we_o argue_v from_o they_o therefore_o i_o rest_v on_o what_o i_o have_v say_v what_o need_v i_o more_o so_o full_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o basil_n serm._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la fide_fw-la conclude_v it_o a_o manifest_a fall_n from_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o certain_a proof_n of_o pride_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o to_o reject_v any_o thing_n thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o introduce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v four_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o any_o prior_n rule_n if_o there_o be_v any_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v either_o tradition_n or_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o tradition_n the_o most_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n dare_v to_o say_v for_o tradition_n be_v to_o equal_v they_o with_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v receive_v pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la but_o if_o they_o be_v a_o prior_n rule_n upon_o who_o authority_n the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v depend_v they_o shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o scripture_n i_o acknowledge_v tradition_n to_o have_v a_o chief_a place_n among_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n prepare_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n tradition_n i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o church_n only_o but_o also_o of_o infidel_n yea_o the_o testimony_n of_o infidel_n in_o this_o case_n may_v perhaps_o be_v more_o convince_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o enemy_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o interest_n to_o give_v testimony_n against_o their_o own_o self_n nor_o will_v i_o hope_v romanist_n be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o infidel_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n either_o it_o must_v be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o this_o reduplication_n as_o be_v the_o church_n or_o as_o the_o tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o such_o prudent_a man_n not_o the_o first_o for_o the_o church_n can_v be_v know_v as_o a_o church_n but_o by_o the_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o i_o must_v first_o know_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n before_o i_o know_v the_o church_n under_o the_o reduplication_n of_o a_o church_n this_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v demonstrative_o conclusive_a if_o therefore_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n only_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o prudent_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n a_o mere_o humane_a thing_n shall_v be_v the_o principal_a rule_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o i_o believe_v no_o christian_a unless_o he_o be_v of_o a_o socinian_n impression_n will_v admit_v i_o confess_v the_o concur_v testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o so_o many_o prudent_a man_n who_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v collude_v together_o upon_o any_o base_a design_n to_o cheat_v the_o world_n may_v be_v so_o far_o convince_a as_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o rational_a ground_n of_o doubt_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o may_v remove_v those_o prejudices_fw-la which_o may_v have_v impede_v our_o discovery_n of_o those_o intrinsic_a ray_n of_o majesty_n resplendent_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n
which_o be_v the_o chief_a evidence_n of_o their_o divine_a original_a but_o beside_o give_v and_o not_o grant_v that_o our_o assent_n to_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o found_v upon_o the_o church_n tradition_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n tradition_n shall_v be_v the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o illustrate_v by_o two_o example_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n if_o not_o in_o whole_a yet_o in_o part_n but_o the_o first_o assent_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n be_v sure_o found_v upon_o natural_a reason_n yet_o school_n man_n themselves_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o those_o natural_a reason_n which_o prove_v the_o veracity_n of_o god_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o lugo_n de_fw-la fide_fw-la disp_n 1._o sect._n 6._o and_o carleton_n tom._n 2._o theol._n schol._n disp_n 3._o sect._n 2._o &_o 3_o who_o will_v be_v further_o satisfy_v how_o natural_a reason_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n albeit_o religion_n and_o faith_n do_v presuppose_v reason_n i_o must_v remit_v they_o to_o the_o debate_n of_o our_o divine_n against_o socinian_n and_o to_o those_o betwixt_o the_o paradoxal_a author_n of_o philosophia_fw-la scripturae_fw-la interpres_fw-la and_o vogelsangius_fw-la etc._n etc._n only_o now_o i_o conclude_v à _fw-fr pari_fw-la though_o tradition_n alone_o shall_v prove_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o necessary_o follow_v that_o tradition_n be_v the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o add_v another_o example_n suppose_v the_o king_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o his_o subject_n contain_v his_o pleasure_n as_o to_o sundry_a particular_n of_o moment_n although_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o trusty_a bearer_n may_v give_v evidence_n that_o the_o letter_n be_v true_o the_o king_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v the_o king_n letter_n and_o not_o the_o bearer_n testimony_n that_o will_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o subject_n obedience_n the_o application_n be_v obvious_a the_o same_o reason_n demonstrate_v that_o neither_o can_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o first_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o must_v know_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n before_o we_o know_v the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n it_o be_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o further_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ephes_n 2._o 20._o that_o be_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o as_o esthius_n well_o observe_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n ratione_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la inrespect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v only_o preserve_v entire_o and_o incorrupt_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o those_o time_n be_v vitiate_a christ_n witness_n often_o than_o once_o shall_v the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n receive_v authority_n from_o his_o creature_n do_v moses_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n wait_v for_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n or_o their_o representative_n to_o make_v it_o authentic_a whence_o have_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o infallible_a and_o reciprocal_a note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n then_o sure_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v presuppose_v to_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a church_n consequent_o our_o faith_n can_v ultimate_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n five_o and_o last_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n a_o public_a standard_n of_o divine_a truth_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v convince_v gainsayers_a do_v not_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o reproof_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o evident_a conviction_n do_v not_o apollo_n act._n 18._o 28._o mighty_o convince_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o scripture_n hence_o athanasius_n orat._n cont_n gentes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o sacred_a and_o divine_o inspire_v scripture_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o the_o arguing_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o scripture_n leave_v conviction_n upon_o jesuited_a romanist_n albeit_o through_o interest_n and_o prejudice_n they_o stifle_v they_o and_o study_v cavil_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o scripture_n can_v either_o the_o secret_a enthusiasm_n of_o a_o quaker_n be_v such_o a_o public_a standard_n and_o mean_a to_o convince_v other_o or_o yet_o the_o enthusiastic_a decision_n of_o the_o romish_a pretend_v infallible_a judge_n see_v he_o neither_o can_v give_v evidence_n of_o his_o infallibility_n nor_o infallible_a ground_n upon_o which_o he_o pronounce_v his_o sentence_n else_o upon_o those_o ground_n without_o his_o sentence_n people_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o these_o hint_n i_o hope_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v exact_o agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n but_o no_o more_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o romish_a infallible_a visible_a judge_n then_o to_o the_o enthusiastic_a fancy_n of_o quaker_n i_o may_v not_o now_o digress_v to_o confute_v quaker_n whimsy_n concern_v the_o light_n within_o which_o they_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o hope_v ever_o long_o shall_v be_v accurate_o do_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o learned_a and_o judicious_a person_n in_o this_o place_n if_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n be_v require_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o fill_v a_o volume_n take_v only_o a_o few_o touch_n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n chrysost_n in_o 2_o epist_n ad_fw-la cor._n hom._n 13._o call_v the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o exact_a balance_n rule_n and_o canon_n of_o all_o thing_n greg._n nyssen_n lib._n 1._o cont_n eunom_fw-la in_o append._n operum_fw-la basilii_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v jesuit_n gretser_n be_v interpreter_n in_o omni_n d_o gmate_n optima_fw-la judicandi_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la divinitus_fw-la inspirata_fw-la scriptura_fw-la the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n iâ—_n the_o best_a rule_n by_o which_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n basil_n epist_n 80._o ad_fw-la eustath_n call_v the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o that_o which_o be_v right_a athanasius_n in_o synopsi_fw-la anchoras_fw-la &_o sustentacula_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o anchor_n and_o pillar_n of_o faith_n austin_n lib._n 2._o the_o bapt_a count_v donat._n cap._n 6._o stater_n as_o divinas_fw-la divine_a balance_n tertull._n lib._n 4._o cont_n martion_n cap._n 3._o the_o christian_n digest_v allude_v to_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o law_n case_n and_o cassiod_n lib._n 1._o instit_fw-la cap._n 12._o and_o 15._o by_o a_o like_a allusion_n the_o pandect_n bede_n be_v very_o express_v as_o cite_v by_o gratian_n cause_n 8._o quest_n 1._o cap._n 28._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v unica_fw-la credendi_fw-la &_o vivendi_fw-la regula_fw-la the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a i_o will_v now_o examine_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n which_o if_o they_o conclude_v any_o thing_n make_v as_o strong_o against_o themselves_o or_o any_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v pretend_v to_o yea_o serve_v as_o well_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o ground_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n in_o truth_n they_o be_v cavil_n more_o beseem_v a_o atheist_n that_o will_v overturn_v all_o religion_n than_o a_o christian_a yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v say_v his_o argument_n be_v not_o answer_v i_o shall_v take_v they_o to_o consideration_n sect_n iii_o the_o pamphleteer_n four_o principal_a objection_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n discuss_v objection_n first_o he_o inquire_v pag._n 50._o whether_o i_o make_v the_o scripture_n as_o translate_v or_o as_o in_o the_o original_a tongue_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n not_o as_o translate_v because_o chamier_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 15._o d._n feat_o who_o he_o call_v d._n daniel_n in_o his_o treatise_n the_o dipper_n dip_v pag._n 1._o and_o d._n barron_n tract_n 1._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 46._o say_v that_o translation_n only_o be_v authentic_a in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o original_n now_o those_o original_a tongue_n of_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o syriack_n not_o one_o of_o a_o
enumeration_n you_o may_v find_v clear_v by_o d._n cousin_n in_o his_o scholastical_a history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n cap._n 4_o 5_o 6._o be_v not_o jerom_n so_o explicit_a for_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n in_o prol._n galeat_fw-la ad_fw-la lib._n regum_fw-la in_o prol._n ad_fw-la lib._n solom_n in_o praefat._n ad_fw-la danielem_fw-la &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la paulinum_n that_o bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 10._o be_v constrain_v to_o grant_v he_o to_o we_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v canonize_v be_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n as_o canonical_a and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o instance_n of_o the_o contradiction_n betwixt_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n and_o the_o ancient_n christian_n yea_o the_o ancient_a romish_a church_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o m._n demster_n eight_o paper_n pag._n 171._o which_o this_o pamphleter_n have_v not_o adventure_v to_o examine_v one_o thing_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_o canonical_a be_v not_o receive_v as_o such_o for_o a_o long_a time_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v eusebius_n lib._n 3._o hist_o eccles_n cap._n 3._o or_o jerom_n epist_n 129._o ad_fw-la dardanum_n who_o express_o say_v that_o latinorum_n consuetudo_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la hebrae_n non_fw-la recipit_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o failure_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n athanasius_n nazianzen_n hierom_n etc._n etc._n hold_v it_o for_o canonical_a which_o be_v a_o pregnant_a evidence_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o those_o day_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o here_o the_o pamphleter_n seem_v to_o hint_n at_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o hold_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o canonical_a i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v council_n carthag_n 3._o can._n 47._o but_o this_o council_n be_v below_o primitive_a antiquity_n be_v celebrate_v either_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o four_o or_o beginning_n of_o the_o five_o century_n and_o if_o romanist_n stand_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v go_v for_o can._n 26._o its_o express_o prohibit_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v summus_n sacerdos_n princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la neither_o be_v all_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n include_v in_o that_o 47_o can._n for_o neither_o in_o the_o greek_a code_n nor_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o canon_n make_v by_o cresconius_n be_v there_o mention_n of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n neither_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o be_v there_o mention_v speak_v of_o as_o strict_o canonical_a for_o prove_v article_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o father_n in_o that_o council_n will_v contradict_v the_o council_n of_o laedicea_n and_o jerom_n who_o express_o deny_v those_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a yea_o do_v not_o gregory_n after_o this_o council_n of_o carthage_n lib._n 9_o in_o job_n cap._n 13._o exclude_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n from_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o these_o book_n be_v only_o term_v canonical_a as_o book_n which_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n for_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n do_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n own_v they_o as_o be_v insinuate_v in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o same_o canon_n 47._o where_o also_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n with_o these_o book_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n can._n 2._o approve_v both_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n which_o exclude_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n from_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o of_o carthage_n which_o reckon_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a therefore_o sure_o this_o of_o carthage_n take_v the_o word_n canonical_a in_o a_o large_a sense_n than_o that_o of_o laodicea_n else_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n have_v approve_v contradictory_n canon_n this_o same_o also_o may_v be_v confirm_v from_o austin_n who_o be_v a_o prime_a member_n of_o that_o council_n for_o lib._n 2._o the_o doct_n christi_fw-la cap._n 8._o where_o he_o have_v reckon_v out_o all_o these_o book_n he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o equal_a authority_n but_o all_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n what_o need_v i_o more_o hear_v their_o own_o cardinal_n cajetan_n as_o to_o this_o thing_n in_o fin_n comment_fw-fr ad_fw-la hist_n lib._n v._o t._n ne_fw-la turberis_fw-la novitie_n si_fw-la alicubi_fw-la repereris_fw-la libros_fw-la istos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicos_fw-la supputato_n vel_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la concilii_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la libri_fw-la isti_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la canonici_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmanda_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la possunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la dici_fw-la canonici_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la fidelium_fw-la utpote_fw-la in_o canone_o bibliae_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la recepti_fw-la &_o autorisati_fw-la cum_fw-la hac_fw-la distinctione_n discernere_fw-la poteris_fw-la scripta_fw-la augustini_fw-la &_o scripta_fw-la in_o provincialibus_fw-la conciliis_fw-la carthaginensi_fw-la &_o laodiceno_fw-la and_o this_o distinction_n cajetan_n take_v from_o hierom_n praeâ—at_n in_o proverb_n and_o ruffian_n in_o expos_n symb._n what_o he_o add_v concern_v luther_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o cause_n be_v it_o true_a that_o luther_n doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n it_o will_v only_o conclude_v that_o he_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o what_o then_o non_fw-la omne_fw-la vidit_fw-la bernardus_n though_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o principle_n in_o divinity_n yet_o some_o holy_a man_n may_v question_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o some_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o there_o be_v need_n of_o spiritual_a illumination_n to_o discern_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v where_o he_o list_v so_o also_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a measure_n upon_o one_o than_o another_o do_v not_o romanist_n hold_v cardinal_n cajetan_n for_o a_o catholic_n who_o yet_o real_o do_v question_v both_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o of_o james_n yea_o have_v not_o some_o principle_n of_o reason_n be_v question_v by_o learned_a philosopher_n which_o be_v admit_v by_o other_o be_v it_o not_o a_o principle_n of_o mathematics_n that_o a_o quovis_fw-la puncto_fw-la ad_fw-la quodvis_fw-la punctum_fw-la licet_fw-la ducere_fw-la rectam_fw-la lineam_fw-la yet_o be_v it_o not_o question_v by_o learned_a basso_n if_o there_o be_v a_o right_a line_n in_o the_o world_n but_o concern_v luther_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o gerard_n the_o lutheran_n in_o uberiori_fw-la exiges_fw-la loc_fw-la de_fw-fr script_n cap._n 10._o sect._n 279_o 280._o where_o gerard_n apologise_v for_o luther_n and_o evict_v that_o luther_n do_v not_o persevere_v in_o that_o mistake_n and_o withal_o acknowledge_v and_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o that_o epistle_n the_o pamphleter_n in_o his_o four_o objection_n pag._n 68_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v common_a to_o protestant_n with_o all_o heretic_n to_o layclaim_v to_o scripture_n to_o this_o common_a cavil_v of_o romanist_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n lib._n 6._o de_fw-fr analys_n fidei_fw-la cap._n 8._o and_o breer_o apol._n tract_n 1._o sect._n 10_o subd_v 2._o and_o tract_n 2._o cap._n 1._o sect._n 1_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a falsehood_n that_o all_o heretic_n do_v appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o do_v the_o protestant_a church_n what_o mean_v tertull._n lib._n the_o resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la when_o he_o term_v heretic_n lucifugas_fw-la scripture_n arum_fw-la what_o mean_v that_o of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o cum_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n arguuntur_fw-la in_o accusationem_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la scripture_n arum_fw-la do_v not_o euseb_n lib._n 5._o hist_o cap._n ult_n testify_v that_o artemon_n the_o heretic_n do_v appeal_v to_o tradition_n pretend_v that_o his_o heresy_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mere_a man_n have_v a_o traditive_a conveyance_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o until_o pope_n victor_n time_n inclusiuè_fw-fr do_v not_o learned_a d_o morton_n in_o his_o appeal_n against_o breerly_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o sect._n 12._o sect._n 39_o show_n that_o learned_a romanist_n aquinas_n bell._n sixtus_n senensis_n justus_n barronius_n delrio_n rhenanus_fw-la and_o m._n weston_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o most_o notorious_a and_o pestilent_a heretic_n such_o as_o the_o valentinian_o gnostic_n marcionite_n basilidian_o encratit_n
high_o unthankful_a to_o god_n who_o will_v deny_v that_o in_o this_o last_o age_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o sundry_a text_n of_o scripture_n be_v find_v out_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a a_o cheat_n which_o the_o pamphleter_n will_v put_v upon_o his_o reader_n where_o with_o the_o passage_n cite_v concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o confer_v of_o scripture_n and_o consult_v the_o original_n he_o add_v these_o word_n that_o never_o do_v any_o protestant_n teach_v otherwise_o whereas_o d._n field_n subjoin_v they_o in_o another_o sect._n to_o a_o sentence_n of_o illiricus_fw-la but_o let_v he_o make_v what_o he_o will_v of_o d._n field's_n testimony_n dare_v romanist_n own_o all_o the_o assertion_n of_o gerson_n cajetan_n cassander_n clemanges_n picherell_n espencaeus_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o be_v famous_a man_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n if_o they_o dare_v they_o must_v condemn_v the_o present_a system_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n if_o they_o dare_v not_o why_o then_o press_v they_o i_o with_o singular_a assertion_n of_o d._n field_n or_o d._n taylor_n ought_v they_o not_o to_o deal_v as_o they_o will_v be_v deal_v with_o pag._n 79._o he_o cite_v a_o relation_n of_o rescius_fw-la de_fw-la atheismo_fw-la that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 60_o year_n there_o be_v 60_o synod_n all_o agree_v on_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n yet_o part_v without_o concordance_n answ_n if_o this_o be_v that_o stanislaus_n rescius_fw-la mention_v by_o possevin_n in_o apparat_fw-la he_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n entitle_v ministro-machia_a to_o be_v a_o malevolous_a person_n and_o consequent_o not_o worthy_a of_o credit_n but_o though_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o relation_n be_v admit_v yet_o it_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o only_o speak_v forth_o either_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n judgement_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o passion_n do_v not_o nazianzen_n complain_v that_o in_o his_o time_n he_o have_v never_o see_v the_o good_a issue_n of_o any_o synod_n yet_o than_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n though_o romanist_n pretend_v to_o have_v advantage_n for_o terminate_a controversy_n by_o their_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o terminate_v the_o debate_n of_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la or_o of_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n concern_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o betwixt_o molinist_n and_o jansenist_n how_o many_o debate_n have_v be_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n about_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o dissension_n be_v as_o wide_a as_o ever_o themselves_o therefore_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o continuance_n of_o debate_n do_v not_o always_o reflect_v upon_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o often_o flow_v from_o man_n interest_n or_o prejudicate_a opinion_n towards_o the_o close_a of_o that_o page_n he_o cite_v a_o passage_n from_o tertullian_n lib._n the_o prescript_n which_o sound_v very_o harsh_o that_o in_o dispute_v out_o of_o text_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o good_a get_v but_o either_o to_o make_v a_o man_n sick_a or_o mad_a what_o if_o i_o shall_v do_v as_o bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la cap._n 9_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 8._o and_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr beat._n sanct._n cap._n 5._o who_o reject_v tertullia_n testimony_n when_o it_o make_v against_o he_o as_o of_o a_o heretic_n and_o montanist_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o brisk_a that_o golden_a book_n of_o prescription_n be_v write_v by_o he_o before_o he_o turn_v montanist_n and_o as_o davenant_n say_v de_fw-fr jud._n controver_n cap._n 8._o totus_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la be_v whole_o for_o we_o for_o in_o it_o he_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o popish_a unwritten_a tradition_n namely_o that_o though_o the_o apostle_n preach_v unto_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v yâ—t_v there_o be_v some_o secret_a mystery_n which_o they_o deliver_v only_o to_o some_o that_o be_v more_o perfect_a this_o tenet_n now_o own_v by_o papist_n tertullian_n charge_v upon_o heretic_n cap._n 25_o confitentur_fw-la apostolos_fw-la nihil_fw-la ignorasse_fw-la nec_fw-la diversa_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la praedicasse_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la volunt_fw-la illis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la revelasse_n quaedam_fw-la palam_fw-la &_o universis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la secreto_fw-la &_o paucis_fw-la demandasse_fw-la and_o in_o confutation_n of_o they_o cap._n 27._o he_o subjoin_v incredibile_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la ignorasse_fw-la apostolos_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la omnem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la regulae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la edidisse_fw-la if_o you_o then_o ask_v what_o mean_v tertullian_n by_o the_o word_n cite_v in_o the_o objection_n answ_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o heretic_n who_o either_o do_v reject_v the_o scripture_n or_o do_v mutilate_v and_o corrupt_v they_o or_o do_v recur_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o immediate_o after_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n tertullian_n add_v cap._n 17._o ista_fw-la haeresis_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la quasdam_fw-la scripturas_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quas_fw-la recipit_fw-la adjectionibus_fw-la &_o detractionibus_fw-la ad_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la instituti_fw-la svi_fw-la invertit_fw-la i_o confess_v there_o be_v little_a profit_n in_o argue_v against_o such_o from_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o argue_v from_o scripture_n against_o infidel_n who_o deny_v scripture_n tertullian_n therefore_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o heretic_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o disputation_n which_o lib._n 1._o cont_n martion_n cap._n 1._o he_o call_v retractatus_fw-la but_o with_o who_o prescription_n be_v to_o be_v use_v now_o prescription_n signify_v a_o legal_a exception_n whereby_o a_o adversary_n be_v keep_v off_o from_o litiscontestation_n have_v tertullian_n universal_o condemn_v argue_v against_o heretic_n from_o scripture_n as_o folly_n and_o madness_n he_o have_v convict_v himself_o of_o this_o evil_a who_o argue_v so_o frequent_o from_o scripture_n yea_o lib._n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 7._o he_o be_v so_o peremptory_a as_o to_o say_v non_fw-la recipio_fw-la quod_fw-la extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la de_fw-la tuo_fw-la infer_v and_o lib._n de_fw-fr resur_n ere_fw-mi nis_fw-la cap._n 3._o aufer_fw-la haereticis_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la ethnicis_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n solis_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la svas_fw-la statuant_fw-la &_o stare_v non_fw-la possunt_fw-la well_o might_n tertullian_n who_o live_v a_o little_a after_o the_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o apostolic_a church_n the_o doctrine_n have_v be_v till_o that_o time_n preserve_v pure_a in_o they_o but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v great_o alter_v after_o the_o succession_n of_o so_o many_o age_n all_o these_o apostolic_a church_n have_v be_v stain_v with_o error_n by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o roman_a except_o herself_o and_o other_o be_v ready_a to_o affirm_v no_o less_o of_o she_o and_o perhaps_o upon_o as_o solid_a ground_n yet_o when_o tertullian_n appeal_v to_o apostolic_a church_n he_o enumerate_v cap._n 36._o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n philippi_n thessalonica_n and_o ephesus_n no_o less_o than_o the_o roman_a so_o that_o he_o attribute_n no_o more_o authority_n to_o she_o than_o to_o other_o last_o pag._n 80._o after_o he_o have_v repeat_v what_o have_v be_v examine_v in_o the_o former_a section_n that_o religion_n be_v before_o scripture_n he_o ask_v if_o protestant_n be_v assure_v by_o scripture_n of_o what_o they_o believe_v why_o may_v not_o romanist_n also_o see_v they_o likewise_o read_v scripture_n pray_v and_o confer_v place_n be_v more_o numerous_a acute_a learned_a want_v wife_n work_v miracle_n and_o convert_v nation_n here_o be_v very_o big_a word_n sesqui_fw-la pedalia_fw-la verba_fw-la but_o may_v not_o i_o first_o use_v retorsion_n thus_o be_v romanist_n persuade_v from_o father_n council_n or_o tradition_n of_o what_o they_o believe_v why_o then_o may_v not_o protestant_n who_o read_v father_n and_o council_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o search_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v convey_v by_o universal_a tradition_n and_o i_o hope_v protestant_n be_v not_o contemptible_a either_o for_o number_n or_o learning_n though_o we_o do_v not_o restrict_n the_o catholic_n church_n to_o those_o who_o go_v under_o the_o denomination_n of_o protestant_n and_o beside_o our_o doctrinal_a principle_n have_v a_o eminent_a tendency_n to_o holiness_n may_v not_o jansenist_n and_o dominican_n say_v they_o submit_v their_o doctrine_n to_o a_o infallible_a judge_n as_o well_o as_o jesuit_n that_o they_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o bull_n and_o definition_n of_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o jesuit_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v as_o capable_a to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o bull_n and_o definition_n as_o jesuit_n yea_o may_v not_o heathen_n have_v use_v this_o argument_n against_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n for_o the_o number_n of_o heathen_n be_v great_a and_o their_o learning_n not_o
be_v but_o a_o peevish_a humour_n to_o quarrel_v at_o word_n when_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v to_o such_o as_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o if_o any_o will_v be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n answ_n 2._o fundamental_o may_v be_v contain_v clear_o in_o scripture_n though_o not_o in_o express_a word_n and_o so_o the_o pamphleter_n either_o ignorant_o or_o wilful_o mistake_v the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n i_o hope_v these_o true_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v contain_v clear_o in_o scripture_n though_o those_o word_n be_v not_o at_o all_o there_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v all_o those_o error_n mention_v in_o the_o objection_n may_v be_v upon_o the_o matter_n confute_v by_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v concern_v some_o of_o they_o cap._n 3._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v do_v as_o to_o the_o rest_n if_o i_o be_v not_o loath_a to_o blot_v paper_n with_o impertinent_a controversy_n before_o i_o leave_v this_o question_n i_o must_v yet_o take_v notice_n of_o three_o testimony_n object_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n pag._n 103._o from_o chrysost_n epiphan_n and_o austin_n for_o though_o they_o be_v long_o ago_o object_v by_o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 7._o and_o have_v be_v full_o vindicate_v by_o chamier_n whittaker_n davenant_n strange_a etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v here_o propound_v as_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v reply_v to_o they_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o from_o austin_n lib._n 5._o the_o bapt_a contra_fw-la donat._n cap._n 23._o because_o in_o it_o the_o pamphleter_n say_v that_o austin_n affirm_v a_o fundamental_a namely_o infant_n baptism_n not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n this_o citation_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o pamphleter_n have_v never_o read_v austin_n for_o in_o that_o cap._n he_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n but_o only_o say_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o not_o rebaptise_v those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o fundamental_a else_o s._n cyprian_n have_v err_v fundamental_o who_o still_o adhere_v to_o his_o opinion_n of_o rebaptisation_n though_o as_o austin_n in_o that_o same_o cap._n say_v he_o be_v press_v both_o with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n stephen_n authority_n to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o can_v austin_n mean_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o scriptural_a authority_n for_o frequent_o he_o dispute_v that_o same_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n against_o the_o donatist_n from_o scripture_n as_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o 2._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o etc._n etc._n consequent_o austin_n only_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a prohibition_n of_o rebaptisation_n in_o terminis_fw-la or_o that_o there_o can_v no_o example_n from_o scripture_n be_v produce_v of_o receive_v one_o into_o the_o church_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o a_o heretic_n without_o rebaptisation_n both_o which_o we_o grant_v and_o yet_o affirm_v with_o austin_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o scripture_n afford_v sufficient_a ground_n against_o rebaptization_n his_o other_o testimony_n be_v from_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 61._o we_o must_v use_v tradition_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o all_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o epiph_n do_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o fundamental_o the_o point_n which_o he_o be_v assert_v be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n after_o vow_a virginity_n to_o marry_v which_o be_v a_o truth_n for_o either_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o vow_v rash_o not_o consider_v what_o strength_n there_o be_v to_o perform_v or_o by_o break_v the_o vow_n unnecessary_o if_o there_o be_v strength_n to_o abstain_v yet_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o same_o place_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o vow_a virginity_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o secret_o to_o fornicate_v or_o as_o he_o express_v it_o occultis_fw-la jaculis_fw-la sauciari_fw-la the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v assert_v by_o bell._n caster_n and_o other_o romanist_n however_o i_o hope_v romanist_n be_v not_o so_o large_a in_o their_o fundamental_o as_o to_o make_v that_o one_o but_o second_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o d._n strang_n lib._n 2._o the_o script_n cap._n 21._o pag._n 546._o that_o epiphanius_n do_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o simple_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o that_o unwritten_a assertion_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o marriage_n after_o a_o vow_n of_o virginity_n he_o there_o confirm_v from_o that_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 11._o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v call_v it_o unwritten_a only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o express_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la in_o scripture_n albeit_o it_o may_v consequential_o be_v deduce_v from_o it_o i_o add_v three_o and_o last_o though_o scripture_n contain_v all_o fundamental_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v much_o use_n of_o tradition_n as_o a_o motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o introduce_v faith_n or_o to_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n or_o about_o historical_a thing_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o three_o place_n i_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o testimony_n of_o chrysâ—st_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n by_o writing_n be_v this_o the_o present_a question_n whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v all_o thing_n in_o writing_n no_o sure_o but_o whether_o all_o fundamental_o or_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v commit_v to_o writing_n now_o chrysost_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v have_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o nay_o hom._n 3._o on_o that_o 2_o epist_n to_o thess_n cap._n 2._o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n consequent_o he_o can_v mean_v that_o there_o be_v some_o fundamental_o not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n unless_o he_o do_v contradict_v himself_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o discover_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o chrysost_n do_v not_o militate_v against_o our_o present_a assertion_n whether_o chrysost_o mean_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n write_v not_o only_a ritual_n as_o chamier_n conceive_v panstrat_n tom._n 1._o lib._n 9_o cap_n 19_o sect._n 31._o or_o the_o particular_a example_n of_o the_o pious_a life_n of_o apostolic_a person_n which_o may_v be_v convey_v down_o to_o these_o time_n by_o tradition_n as_o rivet_n suppose_v in_o cathol_n orthodox_n tract_n 1._o quest_n 9_o or_o traditive_a exposition_n of_o difficult_a scripture_n oral_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o chillingworth_n insinuate_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o d._n potter_n cap._n 3._o sect._n 46._o be_v not_o our_o concern_n at_o present_a to_o inquire_v as_o christ_n do_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v so_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n many_o thing_n oral_o and_o particular_o do_v expound_v to_o they_o difficult_a place_n in_o their_o own_o writing_n but_o as_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o unwritten_a work_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v quite_o lose_v so_o also_o have_v the_o traditive_a exposition_n of_o difficult_a scripture_n perish_v many_o age_n ago_o insomuch_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v break_v into_o many_o different_a opinion_n concern_v obscure_a scripture_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o record_n be_v a_o more_o faithful_a keeper_n than_o report_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o unwritten_a work_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o of_o the_o traditive_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v preserve_v they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v firm_o believe_v but_o see_v god_n have_v permit_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o to_o be_v lose_v he_o have_v also_o free_v we_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o believe_v they_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o question_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o sect_n iii_o whether_o all_o be_v fundamental_o which_o the_o church_n impose_v as_o fundamental_a answer_v negative_o but_o the_o pamphleter_n pag._n 91_o and_o 92._o and_o and_z other_o jesuited_a romanist_n affirm_v where_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v how_o gross_o the_o pamphleter_n do_v misrepresent_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n pag._n 90_o 91._o as_o if_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v either_o suspend_v his_o assent_n or_o positive_o dissent_v from_o lesser_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o propound_v to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o most_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o charge_v protestant_n as_o maintain_v the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o question_n as_o thus_o state_v but_o this_o be_v a_o notorious_a prevarication_n
for_o all_o protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v whatever_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o yea_o not_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o least_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o be_v a_o impeach_a of_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n and_o so_o heinous_a a_o trespass_n that_o if_o continue_v in_o shall_v assure_o damn_v eternal_o nay_o further_o as_o acute_a m._n chillingworth_n observe_v part._n 1._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 15._o he_o that_o believe_v though_o erroneous_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o will_v contradict_v it_o be_v heinous_o guilty_a of_o derogation_n from_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n the_o most_o that_o protestant_n affirm_v to_o which_o all_o solid_a christian_n ever_o assent_v be_v that_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n we_o not_o be_v able_a to_o penetrate_v all_o truth_n divine_o reveal_v we_o may_v sometime_o suppose_v that_o not_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o he_o or_o that_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o he_o which_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o this_o case_n which_o be_v cyprian_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n if_o a_o man_n believe_v firm_o not_o only_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o assent_v to_o the_o particular_a truth_n whereof_o now_o he_o doubt_v if_o he_o know_v it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n but_o also_o believe_v the_o most_o weighty_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o say_v in_o that_o case_n our_o lord_n do_v gracious_o pardon_v the_o misbelief_n of_o small_a material_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o through_o infirmity_n be_v misbelieved_a this_o we_o have_v already_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n sect._n 1_o lay_v aside_o therefore_o his_o false_a state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o whatever_o the_o church_n propose_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o consequent_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o fundamental_a so_o as_o without_o the_o belief_n thereof_o no_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v in_o this_o indeed_o we_o maintain_v the_o negative_a and_o my_o adversary_n and_o jesuited_a romanist_n the_o affirmative_a that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n may_v be_v evict_v from_o the_o pamphleter_n himself_o for_o after_o his_o deceitful_a misrepresentation_n of_o the_o question_n at_o length_n he_o come_v above_o board_n pag._n 92._o thus_o the_o church_n say_v he_o in_o her_o public_a decree_n of_o general_a council_n strike_v with_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o god_n curse_n and_o excommunication_n all_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o believe_v any_o one_o point_n decide_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o she_o can_v not_o just_o do_v if_o every_o article_n she_o declare_v be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o know_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o she_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o decision_n by_o she_o that_o say_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v upon_o soul_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v further_o note_v that_o by_o the_o church_n romanist_n understand_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o pope_n acknowledge_v his_o headship_n and_o universal_a supremacy_n and_o because_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o thou_o roman_a church_n can_v all_o assemble_v to_o define_v controversy_n of_o religion_n there_o for_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o her_o representatives_n &_o see_v conciliary_a representative_n be_v very_o rare_a and_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o canon_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o various_a debate_n therefore_o this_o power_n of_o determine_v and_o impose_v fundamental_o though_o the_o pamphleter_n in_o the_o word_n cite_v seem_v only_o to_o speak_v of_o council_n must_v at_o length_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o pope_n i_o wrong_v they_o not_o here_o jesuit_n gretser_n speak_v in_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o defence_n bell._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 10._o colum._n 1450._o when_o we_o affirm_v say_v he_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o for_o the_o time_n be_v govern_v the_o ship_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o question_n be_v then_o whether_o all_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n enjoin_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la and_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v believe_v because_o he_o enjoin_v it_o and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n the_o jesuited_a party_n affirm_v we_o deny_v it_o be_v not_o the_o misbelieve_a what_o scripture_n say_v but_o what_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o pope_n say_v that_o according_a to_o these_o man_n do_v condemn_v soul_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o a_o large_a consutation_n of_o this_o absurd_a doctrine_n which_o can_v but_o ruin_v with_o its_o own_o weight_n not_o be_v support_v with_o any_o solid_a ground_n only_o take_v these_o brief_a hint_n 1._o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o her_o representative_n since_o the_o apostolic_a age_n be_v fallible_a as_o i_o demonstrate_v by_o many_o argument_n cap._n 2._o sect._n 2._o and_o may_v enjoin_v error_n for_o article_n of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la all_o that_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n enjoin_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o fundamental_o this_o one_o argument_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overturn_v that_o romish_a structure_n but_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a catachresis_fw-la to_o affirm_v the_o romish_a church_n much_o more_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o to_o attribute_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o the_o roman_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o as_o good_a reason_n they_o may_v affirm_v italy_n or_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o predicate_v that_o of_o rome_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n ergo_fw-la though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o her_o representative_n have_v power_n infallible_o to_o determine_v fundamental_o of_o faith_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v 3._o every_o thing_n that_o god_n himself_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la far_o less_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n propose_v the_o sequel_n be_v evident_a for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n why_o every_o thing_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v fundamental_a this_o must_v needs_o be_v it_o because_o as_o romanist_n affirm_v what_o the_o church_n say_v god_n himself_o say_v but_o this_o reason_n can_v be_v cogent_a for_o beyond_o all_o peradventure_o what_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n acknowledge_v that_o all_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o fundamental_a therefore_o neither_o can_v all_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a this_o argument_n conclude_v that_o though_o she_o be_v infallible_a as_o scripture_n true_o be_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o all_o her_o definition_n be_v fundamental_o of_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v here_o object_v that_o he_o who_o know_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o misbelieve_v it_o err_v fundamental_o therefore_o also_o if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a he_o who_o misbelieve_v any_o point_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v propound_v by_o she_o err_v likewise_o fundamental_o not_o to_o mention_v that_o this_o objection_n proceed_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o falsehood_n whereof_o i_o hope_v have_v already_o be_v evict_v i_o answer_v that_o he_o indeed_o err_v fundamental_o who_o misbelieve_v the_o least_o truth_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n provide_v he_o know_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o that_o scripture_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o for_o misbelieve_v that_o particular_a truth_n for_o in_o other_o circumstance_n it_o may_v be_v misbelieved_a without_o a_o fundamental_a error_n as_o for_o his_o explicit_a misbelief_n of_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n which_o render_v the_o man_n a_o infidel_n but_o i_o hope_v romanist_n themselves_o will_v not_o say_v that_o if_o cardinal_n cajetan_n who_o question_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v thereupon_o misbelieved_a some_o particular_a proposition_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o epistle_n have_v err_v fundamental_o and_o consequent_o though_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a as_o she_o be_v not_o yet_o if_o he_o who_o question_v her_o infallibility_n shall_v also_o misbelieve_v what_o he_o know_v to_o be_v propound_v by_o she_o he_o shall_v not_o err_v fundamental_o for_o in_o so_o do_v he_o will_v not_o explicit_o
say_v not_o as_o the_o pamphlete_a allege_n viz._n that_o most_o of_o the_o father_n do_v avouch_v invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v pag._n 634._o that_o for_o 350._o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o publica_fw-la praxi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o that_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 370._o in_o nazianzen_n and_o basils_n panegyric_n by_o rhetorical_a apostrophe_n and_o that_o also_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o go_v through_o all_o among_o all_o the_o testimony_n cite_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n there_o will_v not_o one_o be_v find_v who_o affirm_v that_o popery_n be_v the_o prevalent_a religion_n for_o 1400_o year_n before_o luther_n except_o sebastian_n frank_n who_o dr._n francis_n whyte_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n john_n whyte_n against_o t._n w._n pag._n 324._o declare_v to_o be_v a_o anabaptist_n a_o unlearned_a malapert_a not_o spur_n chemnitius_n as_o the_o same_o author_n testify_v call_v he_o hominem_fw-la petulantem_fw-la &_o indoctum_fw-la do_v ever_o protestant_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n such_o as_o half_a communion_n picture_v and_o adore_v image_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o whole_a present_a worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o perform_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n the_o prohibit_v of_o read_v scripture_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n indulgence_n the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n to_o make_v sacrament_n effectual_a the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o prince_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v the_o protestant_n that_o ever_o acknowledge_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v ever_o receive_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o profess_v i_o never_o read_v of_o he_o nor_o know_v he_o nor_o i_o believe_v shall_v he_o ever_o be_v find_v whereas_o jewel_n say_v that_o truth_n be_v not_o know_v until_o the_o preach_a of_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la that_o must_v sure_o be_v understand_v secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la as_o dr._n francis_n whyte_n observe_v lib._n cit_fw-la pag._n 267._o for_o jewel_n give_v a_o most_o solemn_a challenge_n to_o papist_n at_o paul_n cross_n to_o make_v out_o one_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n out_o of_o one_o father_n for_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n which_o challenge_v he_o prosecute_v against_o harding_n what_o dr._n john_n white_n say_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n cap._n 37._o that_o popery_n be_v a_o leprosy_n breed_v in_o the_o church_n so_o universal_o that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a company_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n free_a from_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o what_o be_v say_v nay_o in_o these_o word_n he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o that_o leprosy_n of_o popery_n and_o by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o leprosy_n in_o the_o church_n he_o affirm_v the_o existence_n of_o both_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o doctor_n only_o be_v that_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n wherein_o popish_a error_n and_o superstition_n spread_v so_o far_o in_o this_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n though_o god_n with_o the_o rest_n even_o as_o those_o seven_o thousand_o in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n do_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o israel_n three_o when_o some_o father_n be_v charge_v with_o some_o error_n which_o be_v all_o that_o these_o testimony_n amount_v to_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v smite_v therewith_o though_o cyprian_n err_v in_o the_o rebaptisation_n though_o tertullian_n do_v montanize_v pope_n liberius_n arrianize_v many_o asiatic_n espouse_v the_o quarto_fw-la deciman_n opinion_n origen_n maintain_v position_n which_o be_v just_o anathematise_v by_o the_o five_o general_a council_n yet_o i_o hope_v all_o the_o father_n much_o less_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o leaven_v with_o these_o error_n make_v i_o it_o not_o appear_v in_o my_o 9_o paper_n against_o mr._n dempster_n pag._n 194._o 195._o that_o none_o be_v more_o profuse_a in_o censure_v father_n than_o romanist_n bellarmine_n spare_v not_o to_o say_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr beat._n sanct._n cap._n 6._o that_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n epiphanius_n &c._n &c._n can_v be_v defend_v that_o tertullian_n be_v a_o arch-heretick_n and_o of_o no_o credit_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr s_o s._n beat._n cap._n 5._o and_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 8._o that_o cypran_n do_v not_o only_o err_v but_o also_o mortal_o offend_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n cap._n 7._o that_o prudentius_n speak_v like_o a_o poet_n and_o not_o like_o a_o divine_a lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr purg._n cap._n 18._o that_o jerom_n be_v deceive_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n cap._n 8._o that_o austin_n have_v no_o skill_n in_o the_o hebrew_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 10._o that_o himself_n little_o regard_v damasus_n pontifical_a lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n cap._n 5._o that_o sozomen_n be_v a_o manifest_a liar_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la cap._n 14._o neither_o be_v it_o only_o single_a father_n they_o thus_o undervalue_v but_o ofttimes_o will_v prefer_v three_o before_o 7._o two_o before_o eight_o one_o before_o five_o of_o all_o which_o dr._n james_n give_v luculent_a instance_n part_n 4._o yea_o sometime_o they_o condemn_v whoâ—e_a army_n of_o father_n all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o voice_n affirm_v say_v melchior_n canus_n lib._n 7._o loc_fw-la come_v cap._n 1._o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n chrysost_n euseb_n ambrose_n austin_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o dr._n james_n observe_v some_o bring_v 200._o other_o 300._o father_n to_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n yet_o what_o say_v that_o bishop_n of_o the_o canary_n of_o all_o these_o cum_fw-la nullus_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la contravenerit_fw-la infirmum_fw-la tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la omnium_fw-la authoritate_fw-la argumentum_fw-la ducitur_fw-la quin_fw-la potius_fw-la contrarium_fw-la &_o probabiliter_fw-la &_o pie_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la defenditur_fw-la i._n e._n it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o father_n yea_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o their_o suffrage_n may_v be_v pious_o defend_v be_v these_o the_o man_n who_o challenge_v we_o for_o undervalue_a father_n who_o put_v such_o contempt_n upon_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o regard_v no_o father_n further_o than_o they_o can_v serve_v their_o interest_n both_o scripture_n and_o father_n must_v stoop_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n how_o many_o bastard_n father_n have_v they_o legitimate_a how_o many_o true_a father_n have_v they_o castrate_v hence_o be_v that_o observe_v of_o dr._n don_n in_o his_o pseudomartyr_n cap._n 6._o sect._n 30._o according_o to_o romanist_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o divin_n law_n the_o writing_n or_o interpretation_n of_o father_n a_o subdivin_fw-fr law_n but_o the_o decretall_n of_o pope_n a_o superdivin_fw-fr law_n whereunto_o scripture_n council_n and_o father_n must_v bend_v and_o bow_v yet_o i_o must_v do_v they_o right_o they_o have_v one_o evasion_n according_a to_o which_o they_o do_v wrong_v to_o no_o father_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n prohibit_v the_o writing_n of_o such_o a_o author_n he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o father_n he_o be_v but_o as_o gretser_n the_o jesuit_n phrase_v it_o vitricus_fw-la a_o step_n father_n nor_o need_v father_n complain_v of_o this_o usage_n see_v the_o pope_n usurp_v the_o like_a authority_n upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n neither_o shall_v father_n be_v father_n nor_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n except_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o this_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o protestant_n may_v have_v be_v too_o rash_a in_o their_o censure_n of_o father_n perhaps_o not_o full_o penetrate_v the_o scope_n of_o father_n or_o not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o their_o genuine_a and_o supposititious_a writing_n have_v suppose_v they_o to_o favour_v error_n from_o which_o other_o yea_o and_o sometime_o the_o same_o author_n also_o upon_o better_a advisment_n have_v vindicate_v they_o as_o i_o can_v in_o this_o whole_o justify_v the_o magdeburgion_n centurist_n so_o i_o can_v but_o notice_n how_o this_o pamphleter_n have_v either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n injure_v they_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o centurist_n reprehend_v cyprian_n origen_n and_o tertul_n in_o the_o three_o century_n and_o nazianzen_n in_o the_o four_o for_o teach_v peter_n primacy_n and_o again_o reprehend_v cyprian_a for_o own_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o general_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o age_n do_v witness_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n
word_n relate_v also_o if_o not_o principal_o to_o question_n of_o fact_n for_o he_o subjoin_v aequum_fw-la &_o justum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la causa_fw-la illic_fw-la audiatur_fw-la ubi_fw-la crimen_fw-la admissum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v just_a that_o every_o man_n cause_n be_v hear_v in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v so_o that_o the_o perfidy_n of_o which_o cyprian_n speak_v may_v be_v expound_v of_o unfaithfulness_n in_o judge_v of_o crime_n and_o in_o examine_v of_o such_o question_n of_o fact_n i_o suppose_v romanist_n will_v grant_v pope_n may_v err_v yea_o cyprian_n a_o little_a after_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n to_o be_v no_o less_o then_o of_o the_o italian_a bishop_n for_o judge_v in_o such_o case_n three_o do_v not_o cyprian_n epist_n 74._o ad_fw-la pompeium_n accuse_v pope_n stephanus_n not_o only_o of_o error_n but_o as_o mantain_v causam_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o church_n unless_o therefore_o st._n cyprian_n be_v make_v to_o contradict_v himself_o he_o can_v here_o assert_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n four_o and_o last_o these_o word_n non_fw-fr potest_fw-la habere_fw-la accessum_fw-la can_v have_v access_n must_v not_o be_v strain_v as_o exclude_v a_o possibility_n of_o err_a non_fw-la potest_fw-la be_v frequent_o take_v for_o that_o which_o can_v not_o ready_o or_o easy_o be_v as_o matter_n then_o stand_v example_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o sacred_a and_o profane_a write_n yea_o and_o from_o cyprian_n himself_o luk._n 11._o 7._o when_o the_o man_n say_v i_o can_v rise_v he_o mean_v not_o impossibility_n of_o rise_v be_v not_o cicero_n phrase_n know_v facere_fw-la non_fw-la potui_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la tibi_fw-la literarum_fw-la darem_fw-la yea_o and_z st._n cyprian_n himself_o in_o council_n carthag_n send_v 1._o nullus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la potest_fw-la alium_fw-la judicare_fw-la yet_o the_o present_a usurpation_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n show_v their_o be_v no_o impossibility_n in_o the_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o last_o testimony_n which_o be_v from_o the_o council_n of_o chalced._n act_n 16._o where_o all_o primacy_n and_o chief_a honour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o present_o it_o be_v subjoin_v that_o the_o same_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o absolute_a supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o upon_o that_o account_n it_o be_v disallow_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o testify_v bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o pont_n cap._n 18_o be_v it_o not_o superlative_a effrontedness_n to_o triumph_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o father_n which_o themselves_o be_v constrain_v do_v disallow_v for_o oppose_v the_o primacy_n of_o their_o pope_n must_v not_o these_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self_n condemn_v chap._n viii_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n last_o section_n wherein_o beside_o other_o thing_n his_o three_o note_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n viz._n miracle_n conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n be_v examine_v and_o by_o they_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v demonstrate_v the_o pamphleter_n in_o his_o last_o section_n shut_v up_o all_o with_o a_o empty_a triumph_n as_o if_o in_o the_o former_a section_n he_o have_v demolish_v the_o reform_a religion_n and_o in_o this_o do_v establish_v the_o romish_a church_n as_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n as_o the_o only_a true_a christian_a religion_n but_o i_o hope_v it_o shall_v short_o appear_v he_o feed_v himself_o with_o a_o fancy_n for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n popery_n be_v but_o a_o leprosy_n superinduce_v upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n sect_n i._o a_o bundle_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n most_o impadent_a slander_n against_o protestant_n reject_v for_o raise_v this_o his_o babylonish_n pyramid_n from_o pag._n 161._o to_o 164._o he_o charge_v protestant_n with_o impious_a tenant_n most_o false_o as_o that_o they_o change_v faith_n certainty_n into_o probability_n mock_v at_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n affirm_v error_n in_o integral_n to_o be_v indifferent_a to_o our_o belief_n that_o in_o pen_v scripture_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o infallible_a of_o this_o last_o blasphemy_n he_o accuse_v raynolds_n and_o whittaker_n but_o like_o one_o who_o have_v learned_a the_o art_n of_o slander_v he_o tell_v not_o where_o that_o protestant_n set_v forth_o a_o new_a gospel_n of_o their_o own_o find_v no_o true_a scripture_n before_o that_o they_o abandon_v the_o ancient_a church_n as_o the_o synagogue_n that_o they_o allow_v no_o fast_v but_o for_o temporal_a end_n that_o best_a action_n be_v sin_n and_o hold_v believe_v a_o easy_a task_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o authority_n of_o council_n and_o father_n yield_v to_o no_o evidence_n of_o reason_n submit_v to_o no_o judge_n etc._n etc._n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o which_o protestant_n church_n execrate_v as_o abominable_a position_n be_v not_o such_o arrant_a lie_v a_o noble_a basis_n for_o his_o babylonish_n super_fw-la structure_n sect_n ii_o the_o pamphleteer_n equivocation_n in_o propound_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n as_o he_o belie_v we_o so_o he_o equivocate_v jesuitical_o in_o propound_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n pag._n 165._o which_o he_o thus_o express_v scripture_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n conserve_v in_o the_o church_n as_o deliver_v and_o expound_v by_o she_o as_o infallible_a propounder_n and_o judge_n though_o this_o sophister_n seem_v to_o magnify_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n yet_o lest_o the_o simple_a reader_n be_v impose_v upon_o it_o will_v be_v advert_v 1._o that_o romanist_n dare_v not_o adventure_v their_o cause_n upon_o scripture_n alone_o therefore_o tradition_n must_v be_v join_v with_o it_o yea_o nor_o second_o on_o both_o joint_o their_o innovation_n will_v find_v no_o patrociny_n in_o tradition_n true_o apostolical_a more_o than_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n be_v further_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o then_o as_o expound_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v sure_o by_o the_o romish_a church_n three_o lest_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o her_o proposal_n she_o must_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n and_o judge_n yet_o four_o that_o none_o of_o the_o divide_a party_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n be_v offend_v this_o privilege_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n in_o general_a term_n not_o define_v whither_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v that_o infallible_a judge_n in_o a_o word_n though_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n be_v complemented_a as_o if_o they_o be_v hold_v as_o ground_n of_o religion_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v real_o their_o ground_n but_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v according_a to_o jesuit_n what_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o jesuited_a conclave_n please_v and_o therefore_o pag._n 168._o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v as_o his_o grand_a thesis_n that_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n in_o necessary_a to_o make_v the_o divine_a truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o deliver_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n both_o solid_a and_o infallible_a ground_n to_o we_o if_o you_o abstract_a then_o from_o the_o vatiean_a oracle_n you_o can_v have_v no_o solidity_n or_o infallibility_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n a_o noble_a basis_n of_o faith_n forsooth_o sect_n iii_o three_o proposition_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n on_o which_o all_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v hang_v canvas_v to_o support_v this_o totter_a pillar_n on_o which_o all_o their_o fortune_n do_v hang_v pag._n 170._o three_o thing_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a propounder_n 2._o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v this_o infallible_a propounder_n 3._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n if_o he_o fail_v in_o prove_v any_o of_o these_o the_o romish_a interest_n perish_v infallible_o much_o more_o if_o he_o succumb_v in_o they_o all_o let_v we_o therefore_o trace_v he_o a_o little_a subsect_v i._o the_o pamphleteer_n sophism_n for_o his_o first_o proposition_n viz._n that_o their_o be_v a_o infallible_a propounder_n brief_o discuss_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o propounder_n which_o i_o hope_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v cap._n 2._o he_o argue_v first_o thus_o pag._n 170._o if_o their_o be_v no_o infallible_a propounder_n then_o holy_a scripture_n be_v propound_v by_o fallible_a mean_n and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n answ_n 1._o this_o argument_n may_v more_o forcible_o be_v retort_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la the_o scripture_n according_a to_o this_o pamphleter_n be_v
to_o the_o apostle_n and_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n to_o show_v there_o infallible_a assiistance_n answ_n there_o be_v more_o here_o say_v then_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n so_o as_o no_o divine_a truth_n shall_v be_v believe_v no_o scripture_n or_o sense_n thereof_o assent_v to_o until_o the_o infalliblility_n of_o the_o propounder_n be_v prove_v by_o new_a miracle_n be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v make_v good_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o none_o of_o the_o romish_a missionary_n shall_v be_v believe_v for_o they_o work_v no_o miracle_n he_o say_v if_o this_o assertion_n of_o his_o be_v not_o admit_v than_o all_o shall_v be_v answer_v that_o he_o object_v sect._n 4._o that_o be_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o do_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n this_o objection_n evanish_v his_o seven_o and_o last_o objection_n pag._n 173._o if_o all_o council_n and_o all_o the_o father_n be_v fallible_a then_o let_v protestant_n bring_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n and_o then_o all_o their_o volume_n of_o controversy_n will_v not_o come_v to_o one_o line_n behold_v the_o impudence_n of_o this_o caviller_n be_v there_o not_o a_o line_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o our_o controversy_n writter_n will_v papist_n stand_v to_o this_o appeal_n that_o nothing_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o holy_a scripture_n i_o hope_v our_o debate_n with_o they_o shall_v soon_o be_v near_o a_o end_n be_v not_o this_o the_o chief_a controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n we_o assert_v and_o they_o deny_v but_o ex_fw-la super_fw-la abundanti_fw-la we_o show_v the_o consonancy_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o father_n and_o ancient_a council_n these_o his_o seven_o sophism_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n we_o have_v the_o more_o brief_o discuss_v this_o question_n be_v at_o length_n before_o debate_v cap._n 2._o thus_o his_o first_o proposition_n fall_v which_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o the_o other_o two_o the_o whole_a structure_n of_o roman_a faith_n must_v come_v no_o nought_o subsect_v ii_o the_o pamphleteer_n second_o proposition_n viz_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o infallible_a propounder_n consider_v if_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n as_o romanist_n contend_v for_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v cap._n 2._o then_o his_o second_o proposition_n fall_v with_o its_o own_o weight_n yet_o what_o he_o say_v for_o this_o also_o shall_v brief_o be_v take_v to_o consideration_n and_o first_o he_o remark_n pag._n 174._o that_o there_o be_v three_o foundation_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n viz_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o second_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n ephes_n 2._o 20._o three_o the_o church_n 1_o timoth._n 3._o 15._o i_o wonder_v that_o with_o bell._n he_o do_v not_o mention_v a_o four_o the_o pope_n blasphemous_o apply_v to_o he_o that_o scripture_n isa_n 28.16_o if_o any_o of_o those_o place_n make_v for_o his_o purpose_n it_o must_v be_v the_o three_o 1_o timoth._n 3._o 15._o but_o he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v question_v by_o interpreter_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v there_o call_v the_o foundation_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o rather_o that_o which_o follow_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o only_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n where_o timothy_n do_v officiate_v and_o if_o this_o latter_a then_o sure_o the_o foundation_n can_v be_v take_v in_o a_o architectonick_a sense_n for_o a_o supporter_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o a_o politic_a sense_n as_o a_o propounder_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v nothing_o to_o his_o advantage_n but_o of_o this_o text_n we_o speak_v at_o large_a cap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o now_o only_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o he_o make_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n a_o distinct_a foundation_n from_o the_o church_n for_o if_o he_o take_v they_o personal_o then_o they_o be_v principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o call_v they_o foundation_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o writing_n then_o the_o place_n hold_v forth_o that_o which_o protestant_n affirm_v viz._n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v this_o remark_n pag._n 176_o by_o allege_v some_o promise_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n isai_n 2._o 2._o 3._o math._n 16._o 19_o math._n 18._o 19_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o but_o none_o of_o these_o promise_n absolute_a infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n not_o that_o isai_n 2._o 2._o 3._o can_v christ_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n by_o his_o spirit_n yea_o by_o pastor_n also_o though_o pastor_n be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n infallible_a yet_o while_o pastor_n adhere_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la infallible_a albeit_o they_o have_v not_o entail_v to_o they_o a_o perpetual_a assistance_n in_o all_o thing_n whereof_o the_o hearer_n must_v antecedent_o be_v assure_v before_o they_o believe_v any_o thing_n propound_v by_o they_o nor_o that_o math._n 16._o 19_o indeed_o the_o rock_n christ_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v be_v infallible_a but_o not_o the_o church_n the_o not_o prevail_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n against_o she_o prove_v no_o more_o her_o infallibility_n then_o her_o impeccability_n it_o only_o hold_v out_o satan_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a utter_o to_o extinguish_v a_o church_n nor_o yet_o math._n 18._o 19_o i_o suppose_v all_o the_o logic_n of_o italy_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n enjoin_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o define_v virtue_n to_o be_v vice_n as_o bell._n will_v have_v we_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 5._o only_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v when_o she_o adhere_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o these_o two_o place_n see_v more_o cap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o nor_o last_o that_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o which_o only_o hold_v forth_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o be_v stand_v office_n bearer_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o their_o infallibility_n his_o second_o argument_n pag._n 177._o be_v from_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o suppose_v he_o hold_v forth_o in_o his_o sect._n 3._o but_o i_o hope_v when_o he_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v reply_v cap._n 2._o and_o cap._n 7._o he_o will_v be_v sensible_a of_o his_o mistake_n he_o be_v as_o unhappy_a in_o his_o citation_n of_o some_o protestant_a author_n who_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o divine_a truth_n such_o as_o whittaker_n chillingworth_n hooker_n covell_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v have_v understand_v the_o falsehood_n and_o impertinency_n of_o such_o alleadgance_n from_o they_o who_o confute_v mr._n knot_n mr._n breer_o etc._n etc._n from_o who_o he_o filch_v these_o shred_n do_v any_o of_o these_o author_n acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o representative_a church_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n far_o less_o of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n very_o none_n the_o impudence_n of_o romish_a writer_n in_o such_o citation_n may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o first_o author_n on_o who_o he_o pitch_v viz._n learned_a whittaker_n not_o to_o waste_v time_n needless_o on_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v be_v at_o more_o pain_n than_o whittaker_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v controu._n 2._o q._n 4._o that_o council_n may_v err_v controu._n 3._o q._n 6._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v cont._n 4._o q._n 6._o and_o how_o copious_o have_v he_o assert_v against_o stapleton_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o independent_a from_o the_o church_n testimony_n in_o what_o sense_n such_o say_n of_o protestant_n as_o here_o be_v gather_v up_o from_o breer_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v chillingworth_n part._n 1._o cap._n 2._o from_o sect._n 3._o to_o sect._n 35._o expound_v viz_o that_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v a_o motive_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v not_o so_o much_o the_o present_a church_n far_o less_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o primitive_a church_n let_v quibble_v missionary_n know_v that_o break_a shread_n from_o private_a author_n have_v little_a weight_n with_o those_o that_o be_v judicious_a such_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o dr._n feild_n with_o which_o so_o much_o noise_n be_v make_v in_o his_o epist_n dedic_n concern_v the_o church_n which_o as_o chillingworth_n part._n 1._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 86._o show_n do_v unadvised_o drop_v from_o the_o doctor_n as_o its_o usual_a with_o
christendom_n a_o infallible_a judge_n define_v contradiction_n and_o make_v the_o divine_a law_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o church_n with_o many_o head_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n without_o divine_a institution_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n yea_o without_o a_o sacrifice_a act_n image-worship_n bread-worship_n cross-worship_n relick-worship_n saint-worship_n if_o they_o may_v be_v believe_v without_o idolatry_n sacrament_n without_o visible_a element_n sacrament_n so_o far_o from_o sanctify_v that_o their_o most_o religious_a person_n be_v oblige_v to_o vow_v abstinence_n from_o they_o spectre_n of_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n they_o eat_v and_o devour_v their_o god_n they_o have_v devotion_n without_o understanding_n perform_v holy_a thing_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n they_o have_v pastor_n without_o preach_v communion_n without_o communicant_n they_o maintain_v a_o sinless_a perfection_n yet_o teach_v manifest_a violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o can_v only_o merit_v heaven_n by_o their_o work_n but_o also_o supererrogate_v yet_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o offend_v all_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o they_o needs_o a_o supply_n of_o penal_a satisfaction_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n depend_v on_o the_o beck_n of_o freewill_n and_o eternal_a election_n must_v be_v found_v on_o the_o prescience_n of_o man_n good_a work_n pope_n have_v apostolical_a function_n but_o no_o immediate_a mission_n nor_o speak_v they_o with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n they_o obtrude_v lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n yea_o ridiculous_a fable_n for_o real_a miracle_n the_o enthusiasm_n of_o their_o pope_n for_o divine_a oracle_n and_o bundle_n of_o novelty_n under_o the_o vizour_n of_o antiquity_n many_o book_n they_o hold_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o neither_o the_o jewish_a nor_o primitive_a christian_a church_n do_v ever_o own_o in_o a_o word_n they_o set_v up_o a_o religion_n build_v upon_o no_o divine_a authority_n but_o upon_o humane_a tradition_n and_o definition_n of_o their_o church_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n to_o antiquity_n to_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o world_n teach_v impious_a idolatry_n against_o god_n and_o perfidiousness_n to_o man_n receive_v addition_n or_o alteration_n as_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o romish_a faction_n find_v most_o to_o conduce_v for_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o say_v nothing_o to_o his_o knack_n i_o answer_v first_o we_o have_v both_o faith_n and_o unity_n faith_n ground_v on_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o only_a unity_n in_o fundamental_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n militant_a but_o also_o in_o most_o of_o the_o integral_n of_o religion_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n whereas_o they_o have_v neither_o true_a faith_n nor_o unity_n for_o hardly_o do_v they_o disagree_v from_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o subdivide_v among_o themselves_o second_o we_o have_v both_o a_o law_n and_o a_o judge_n a_o law_n better_a nor_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o divine_a law_n of_o holy_a scripture_n a_o judge_n both_o celestial_a the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o terrestrial_a the_o synod_n of_o the_o church_n but_o romanist_n to_o shoulder_v up_o their_o pretend_a infallible_a judge_n who_o yet_o they_o can_v agree_v upon_o throw_v intolerable_a indignity_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v cap._n 3_o three_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n a_o altar_n not_o like_o their_o altar_n of_o damascus_n but_o a_o altar_n which_o sanctify_v our_o oblation_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o aquinas_n himself_o expound_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 13._o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n we_o have_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o eucharistick_a of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n but_o also_o certain_o propitiatory_a viz._n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n four_o our_o sacrament_n be_v not_o bare_a sign_n as_o romanist_n slander_v we_o but_o exhibitive_a of_o grace_n which_o can_v be_v true_o say_v of_o all_o they_o five_o though_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o we_o be_v not_o clog_v as_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n with_o a_o heap_n of_o ceremony_n partly_o heathenish_a partly_o judaical_a yet_o we_o have_v religious_a ceremony_n viz._n sacramental_a rite_n and_o these_o also_o of_o divine_a institution_n six_o the_o mission_n of_o our_o preacher_n have_v be_v sustain_v against_o the_o cavil_n of_o romanist_n but_o a_o divine_a warrant_n can_v be_v show_v for_o their_o pope_n universal_a vicarship_n or_o the_o princely_a dignity_n of_o their_o cardinal_n seven_o our_o doctrine_n be_v infallible_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n sure_a unless_o romanist_n like_o infidel_n will_v question_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n eight_o though_o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o a_o pharisaical_a perfection_n with_o romanist_n yet_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n through_o grace_n may_v be_v keep_v nine_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o reward_n of_o grace_n not_o of_o debt_n do_v not_o presuppose_v any_o proper_a merit_n of_o we_o but_o romanist_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n make_v heaven_n venial_a and_o derogate_v from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o sole_a merit_n of_o christ_n ten_o reprobation_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o immanent_a act_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o god_n himself_o can_v proper_o be_v demerited_a but_o there_o be_v no_o damnation_n without_o the_o previous_a demerit_n of_o sin_n yea_o also_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o dort_n presuppose_v the_o prescience_n of_o man_n fall_n eleven_o though_o lapse_v man_n without_o regenerate_a grace_n can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a yet_o be_v may_v free_o sin_n none_o of_o we_o do_v question_n but_o the_o jesuit_n garnet_n oldcorn_n etc._n etc._n act_v free_o in_o their_o accession_n to_o the_o powder-plot_n twelve_o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o new_a apostle_n nor_o be_v there_o necessity_n of_o new_a miracle_n our_o doctrine_n have_v be_v full_o confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n thirteen_o it_o be_v more_o than_o romanist_n can_v prove_v that_o particular_a church_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o reform_v themselves_o when_o general_a council_n can_v be_v have_v to_o undertake_v the_o work_n fourteen_o we_o leave_v private_a spirit_n and_o new_a light_n against_o old_a reveal_v verity_n to_o quaker_n and_o papist_n fifteenth_o single_a man_n opinion_n against_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o father_n have_v more_o affinity_n with_o jesuit_n probable_n than_o protestant_n to_o justify_v their_o boldness_n in_o broach_v new_a opinion_n poza_fw-it the_fw-fr jesuit_n as_o cite_v in_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n part._n 1._o cap._n 1._o art_n 1._o pag._n 167._o bring_v a_o testimony_n from_o a_o council_n of_o constantinople_n beatus_fw-la qui_fw-la profert_fw-la verbum_fw-la inauditum_fw-la as_o if_o the_o council_n have_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o produce_v a_o word_n unheard_a of_o or_o some_o new_a thing_n whereas_o like_o a_o jesuit_n he_o mutilate_v and_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v beatus_fw-la qui_fw-la profert_fw-la verbum_fw-la in_o auditum_fw-la obedientium_fw-la bless_v be_v he_o who_o utter_v a_o word_n to_o obedient_a ear_n sixteenth_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o maintain_v that_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o the_o jewish_a church_n do_v never_o receive_v they_o be_v tell_v rom._n 3._o 2._o that_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n seventeenthly_a there_o have_v be_v steadfast_a pastor_n and_o martyr_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n who_o have_v seal_v the_o truth_n we_o profess_v with_o their_o blood_n our_o doctrine_n and_o the_o substantial_o of_o government_n be_v found_v on_o scriptural_a authority_n must_v consequent_o be_v unalterable_a whereas_o rome_n change_n as_o to_z dogmatical_n worship_n and_o government_n from_o ancient_n rome_n be_v so_o many_o that_o we_o may_v take_v up_o that_o regrate_a of_o she_o hei_fw-la mihi_fw-la qualis_fw-la eras_fw-la quantum_fw-la mutaris_fw-la ab_fw-la illâ_fw-la româ_fw-la the_o author_n design_v a_o peculiar_a cap._n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o treatise_n for_o his_o own_o vindication_n from_o the_o crimination_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n together_o with_o a_o plain_a reparty_n to_o the_o jesuit_n tribe_n but_o find_v that_o these_o paper_n have_v swell_v beyond_o his_o expectation_n he_o have_v at_o this_o time_n supersede_v much_o of_o that_o labour_n and_o the_o rather_o see_v these_o thing_n touch_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o jesuit_n be_v know_v to_o be_v person_n of_o such_o malignity_n that_o their_o invective_n find_v little_a credit_n with_o
ecclesiae_fw-la &_o conciliorum_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o same_o infallible_a authority_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o church_n or_o council_n for_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o reside_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o council_n so_o that_o hither_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o romanist_n be_v reduce_v whether_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n because_o their_o infallible_a judge_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n say_v so_o be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a case_n to_o which_o jesuit_n will_v reduce_v christianity_n to_o make_v all_o religion_n hang_v at_o the_o sleeve_n of_o a_o usurp_a pope_n be_v not_o the_o popish_a cause_n desperate_a when_o they_o have_v no_o way_n to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o we_o in_o the_o wrong_n but_o because_o their_o pope_n a_o party_n and_o head_n of_o their_o faction_n say_v so_o the_o hinge_v then_o of_o all_o controversy_n betwixt_o romanist_n and_o we_o at_o least_o as_o manage_v by_o the_o jesuited_a party_n return_v hither_o whether_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o conformity_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n protestant_n hold_v the_o latter_a our_o romish_a missionary_n the_o former_a let_v christian_n through_o the_o world_n consider_v whether_o what_o they_o or_o we_o say_v be_v more_o rational_a i_o be_o challenge_v pag._n 24._o as_o not_o have_v candour_n for_o say_v that_o quakerism_n be_v but_o popery_n disguise_v but_o there_o be_v less_o candour_n in_o the_o accuser_n for_o i_o only_o say_v if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n be_v mistake_v his_o frivolous_a apology_n be_v like_a to_o confirm_v these_o man_n in_o their_o opinion_n for_o many_o of_o the_o quaker_n notion_n be_v undoubted_o popish_a doctrine_n such_o as_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o a_o sinless_a perfection_n be_v attainable_a in_o time_n that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o a_o righteousness_n wrought_v within_o they_o that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a that_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n with_o other_o scripture_n that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n depend_v on_o man_n free_a will_n that_o real_a saint_n may_v total_o apostatise_v that_o in_o dwelling_n concupiscence_n be_v not_o our_o sin_n until_o we_o consent_v to_o the_o lust_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n if_o quakerism_n be_v puritanism_n in_o puris_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la as_o this_o scribbler_n do_v rant_v how_o come_v it_o that_o quaker_n have_v so_o much_o indignation_n at_o these_o who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n and_o so_o much_o correspondence_n with_o romanist_n with_o who_o before_o they_o can_v not_o converse_v do_v not_o nonconformist_n abhor_v these_o forementioned_a quaker_n tenet_n the_o difference_n at_o which_o he_o hint_n betwixt_o profess_a papist_n and_o quaker_n do_v at_o most_o prove_v that_o quakerism_n be_v disguise_v popery_n if_o there_o be_v no_o seem_a difference_n there_o will_v be_v no_o disguise_n in_o the_o business_n can_v romanist_n chief_o jesuit_n transform_v themselves_o into_o all_o shape_n for_o their_o own_o end_n have_v not_o person_n go_v under_o the_o character_n of_o quaker_n in_o britain_n who_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v profess_v priest_n monk_n or_o jesuit_n in_o france_n and_o italy_n myself_o do_v hear_v a_o chief_a quaker_n confess_v before_o famous_a witness_n that_o one_o give_v himself_o out_o for_o a_o quaker_n in_o kinnebers_n family_n near_o montross_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v a_o popish_a priest_n and_o some_o romanist_n in_o this_o place_n have_v confess_v the_o same_o to_o i_o yet_o the_o difference_n assign_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o quaker_n signify_v not_o very_o much_o when_o they_o be_v narrow_o examine_v and_o first_o as_o to_z women_z preacher_n do_v not_o papist_n hold_v hildegardys_n katherine_n of_o sens_n and_o brigit_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o prophetess_n not_o to_o mention_v their_o papess_n joan_n or_o how_o they_o allow_v woman_n to_o baptise_v as_o be_v define_v in_o council_n florent_fw-la instruct_v armen_n as_o for_o their_o private_a spirit_n i_o pray_v what_o other_o ground_n have_v the_o romish_a infallible_a judge_n to_o walk_v upon_o but_o enthusiasm_n and_o pretend_a inspiration_n for_o father_n and_o scripture_n according_a to_o they_o have_v not_o authority_n antecedent_o to_o his_o sentenee_n as_o for_o reformation_n by_o private_a person_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o quaker_n be_v to_o break_v the_o reform_a church_n which_o be_v a_o real_a deformation_n and_o a_o promote_a of_o the_o popish_a interest_n and_o if_o there_o be_v secret_a warrant_n from_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o end_n for_o which_o there_o want_v not_o presumption_n they_o have_v as_o great_a authority_n as_o traffic_v popish_a missionary_n quaker_n do_v not_o say_v as_o he_o allege_v that_o they_o build_v on_o the_o naked_a word_n if_o by_o the_o word_n he_o mean_v the_o scripture_n nay_o in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o romanize_v by_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o complete_a and_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o be_o jealous_a both_o papist_n and_o quaker_n can_v wish_v there_o be_v not_o scripture_n in_o the_o world_n though_o quaker_n seem_v to_o make_v light_n of_o father_n and_o council_n yet_o they_o maintain_v these_o tenet_n which_o papist_n say_v be_v authorize_v by_o father_n and_o council_n at_o least_o a_o knack_n of_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n will_v salve_v all_o by_o this_o time_n it_o may_v appear_v all_o he_o have_v say_v do_v not_o prove_v that_o quaker_n be_v not_o carry_v on_o a_o popish_a design_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n enough_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o more_o important_a controversy_n chap._n ii_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o basis_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n whole_a discourse_n be_v overthrow_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o in_o handle_v this_o question_n the_o pamphleter_n in_o his_o sect._n 3._o bewray_v more_o disingenuity_n or_o ignorance_n for_o pag_n 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 3â—_n more_o like_o a_o histrionical_a declaimer_n than_o a_o disputant_n he_o breathe_v out_o a_o most_o calumnious_a invective_n against_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o if_o they_o rob_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o judiciary_n authority_n and_o set_v up_o a_o law_n without_o a_o judge_n because_o forsooth_o they_o can_v subscribe_v to_o this_o erroneous_a assertion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n whereby_o the_o jesuited_a party_n endeavour_v to_o justify_v the_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v this_o assertion_n for_o which_o he_o plead_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a romish_a church_n approve_v by_o all_o romanist_n nor_o do_v they_o who_o seem_v to_o approve_v of_o it_o agree_v among_o themselves_o who_o be_v that_o pretend_a infallible_a judge_n moreover_o instead_o of_o bring_v argument_n to_o confirm_v his_o assertion_n from_o pag._n 37._o to_o 43._o he_o rifle_v out_o of_o late_a pamphlet_n a_o farrago_fw-la of_o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v which_o as_o may_v anon_o also_o appear_v be_v a_o different_a conclusion_n from_o that_o now_o under_o debate_n and_o though_o none_o of_o these_o testimony_n when_o right_o understand_v do_v militate_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o protestant_n have_v often_o demonstrate_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o examine_v what_o protestant_n have_v reply_v concern_v they_o last_o whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v answer_v the_o argument_n propound_v in_o the_o debate_n with_o m._n denister_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n he_o frame_v to_o himself_o pag._n 43_o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47._o some_o other_o objection_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o canvas_v so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v he_o combat_v throughout_o that_o sect._n 3._o with_o a_o man_n of_o straw_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o this_o be_v that_o imaginary_a triumph_n in_o which_o our_o romish_a missionary_n and_o their_o implicit_a proselyte_n have_v so_o vain_o glory_v for_o satisfaction_n therefore_o of_o the_o ingenuous_a lover_n of_o truth_n i_o shall_v first_o premise_v some_o thing_n for_o unfolding_a the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n 2._o disprove_v by_o some_o argument_n i_o hope_v convince_a the_o necessity_n of_o this_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n 3._o examine_v the_o cavil_n and_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n sect_n i._o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n
his_o scholastical_a history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o other_o instance_n i_o give_v be_v from_o the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n wherein_o he_o proceed_v mere_o upon_o humane_a testimony_n of_o the_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n of_o such_o a_o person_n in_o which_o undoubted_o there_o may_v be_v deceit_n and_o falsehood_n as_o cajetan_n and_o other_o romish_a author_n confess_v which_o can_v but_o infer_v error_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n among_o romanist_n be_v it_o not_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n whether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o ignatius_n xavier_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v invocate_v as_o saint_n consequent_o fallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v but_o infer_v fallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n arg._n 7._o who_o ever_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n either_o have_v not_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n or_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o they_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v not_o a_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n the_o sequel_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o assert_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n among_o other_o thing_n import_v these_o two_o as_o be_v show_v in_o state_v of_o the_o controversy_n 1._o a_o juridical_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n can_v in_o no_o case_n want_v that_o judge_n if_o therefore_o that_o judge_n have_v not_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o infallible_a judge_n as_o romanist_n do_v contend_v for_o the_o antecedent_n be_v easy_o prove_v that_o a_o true_o oecumenick_n council_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o general_a council_n the_o first_o 300_o year_n from_o that_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o until_o the_o nicene_n there_o be_v none_o when_o the_o church_n be_v so_o much_o toss_v with_o persecution_n and_o heresy_n there_o have_v be_v long_a interval_n betwixt_o general_a council_n these_o divers_a hundred_o year_n real_o there_o have_v be_v none_o how_o much_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n basil_n florence_n pisa_n and_o the_o lateran_n under_o leo_n the_o ten_o be_v question_v by_o romanist_n themselves_o be_v sufficient_o know_v many_o learned_a man_n as_o gentilletus_n joachimus_n vrsinus_n have_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v neither_o free_a nor_o general_a nor_o orthodox_n since_o the_o trent_n conventicle_n papist_n themselves_o pretend_v not_o to_o a_o general_n council_n nor_o be_v there_o probability_n in_o haste_n of_o any_o ergo_fw-la if_o a_o council_n or_o pope_n and_o council_n conjunct_o be_v judge_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n thereof_o see_v the_o church_n may_v be_v and_o often_o have_v be_v without_o that_o judge_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n never_o want_v oecumenick_n council_n when_o her_o necessity_n require_v they_o it_o be_v easy_o repel_v there_o be_v many_o controversy_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o first_o three_o century_n concern_v rebaptisation_n the_o millennium_n etc._n etc._n yet_o all_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o oecumenick_n council_n be_v there_o not_o many_o controversy_n at_o present_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n betwixt_o jesuit_n and_o jansenist_n dominican_n and_o jesuit_n franciscan_n and_o dominican_n how_o many_o debate_n be_v among_o they_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o many_o of_o the_o tridentine_a canon_n be_v there_o not_o need_v of_o one_o oecumenick_n council_n if_o that_o can_v terminate_v the_o debate_n of_o christendom_n if_o therefore_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o live_a infallible_a judge_n as_o oppose_v to_o a_o write_v inanimate_a rule_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n then_o either_o god_n be_v want_v in_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o assert_v or_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n which_o very_o rare_o sit_v yea_o some_o doubt_n if_o ever_o at_o least_o since_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o and_o therefore_o spare_v not_o to_o call_v it_o a_o black_a swan_n can_v be_v that_o live_a judge_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n alone_o neither_o be_v he_o absolute_o necessary_a nor_o have_v he_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o say_v first_o he_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o interval_n betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o election_n of_o their_o successor_n sometime_o for_o two_o sometime_o for_o seven_o year_n but_o especial_o in_o case_n of_o illegitimate_a intruder_n of_o who_o history_n give_v a_o large_a account_n neither_o when_o they_o be_v have_v they_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n produce_v their_o patent_n for_o such_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v disprove_v certain_o the_o ancient_a church_n believe_v no_o such_o thing_n have_v cyprian_n and_o firmilian_a believe_v this_o supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n will_v those_o holy_a father_n so_o steadfast_o withstand_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n have_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n believe_v it_o will_v they_o have_v give_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v austin_n and_o the_o african_a church_n believe_v it_o will_v they_o have_v pronounce_v such_o severe_a decree_n against_o they_o that_o appeal_v to_o rome_n see_v then_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o both_o he_o and_o general_a council_n may_v be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o they_o as_o the_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n with_o power_n to_o pass_v obligative_a sentence_n on_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o beside_o they_o there_o be_v none_o who_o lie_v claim_v to_o such_o a_o prerogative_n arg._n 8._o the_o ancient_a church_n acknowledge_v no_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n since_o the_o apostolic_a age_n ergo_fw-la this_o notion_n must_v be_v a_o novel_a invention_n of_o romanist_n the_o sequel_n be_v clear_a a_o army_n of_o testimony_n from_o father_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o antecedent_n for_o brevity_n sake_n let_v hierom_n and_o austin_n speak_v for_o the_o rest_n hierom_n in_o epist_n 62._o ad_fw-la theoph._n alex._n scito_fw-la i_o aliter_fw-la habere_fw-la apostoloâ—_n aliter_fw-la reliquos_fw-la tractatores_fw-la illos_fw-la semper_fw-la vera_fw-la dicere_fw-la istos_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la ut_fw-la homines_fw-la errare_fw-la i_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o writer_n those_o always_o speak_v truth_n but_o these_o in_o some_o thing_n do_v err_v austin_n epist_n 112._o ad_fw-la paulinum_n that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v believe_v aliis_fw-la vero_fw-la testibus_fw-la vel_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la but_o for_o other_o witness_n or_o testimony_n you_o may_v receive_v or_o reject_v they_o as_o you_o find_v they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o weight_n of_o reason_n many_o more_o such_o testimony_n be_v bring_v by_o d_o baron_n apod_n cathol_n tract_n 5._o cap._n 18_o and_o vindicate_v from_o the_o forge_a gloss_n of_o tanner_n gretser_n and_o other_o jesuit_n it_o be_v a_o piteous_a evasion_n that_o those_o father_n do_v not_o only_o compare_v the_o scripture_n with_o the_o writing_n of_o private_a father_n but_o not_o with_o the_o definition_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n for_o they_o express_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o all_o writing_n beside_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n austin_n epist_n 19_o solis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la libris_fw-la didici_fw-la hunc_fw-la honorem_fw-la defer_v ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la eorum_fw-la scribendo_fw-la errasse_fw-la firmissime_fw-la credam_fw-la yea_o express_o he_o compare_v scripture_n with_o council_n lib._n ad_fw-la donat._n post_n collat_n cap._n 15._o and_o lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 18._o and_o cap._n 19_o and_o lib._n 2._o the_o bapt_a contra_fw-la donat._n cap._n 3._o but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o that_o which_o be_v so_o copious_o do_v by_o other_o augustine_n opinion_n in_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o i_o only_o desire_v you_o to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o occam_n part_n 3_o dial._n tract_n 1._o lib._n 3._o cap_n 24._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v say_v he_o that_o austin_n speak_v of_o other_o writer_n beside_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o these_o non-canonical_a writer_n whether_o they_o be_v pope_n or_o other_o whether_o they_o write_v in_o council_n or_o out_o of_o council_n the_o same_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v on_o they_o arg._n 9_o if_o popish_a argument_n be_v valid_a why_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n
and_o terminate_v controversy_n of_o religion_n then_o neither_o can_v the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n whether_o take_v separately_z or_o conjunct_o for_o they_o may_v be_v retort_v with_o equal_a force_n upon_o the_o definition_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n as_o shall_v god_n willing_a appear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o accumulate_v more_o argument_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o antiquity_n against_o this_o absurd_a position_n of_o romanist_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n but_o i_o hope_v these_o may_v suffice_v who_o desiderate_n more_o i_o remit_v they_o to_o whittaker_n controv_fw-mi 3._o the_o council_n q._n 6._o controv_n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n q._n 6._o to_o rivet_n isagog_n cap._n 20._o to_o d._n barron_n apodex_fw-la cap._n tract_n 5._o cap._n 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n to_o chillingworth_n cap._n 2_o 3._o to_o the_o l._n falkland_n his_o discourse_n together_o with_o h._n h._n review_n of_o the_o apology_n to_o d_o shirman_n again_o f._n johnson_n to_o d._n stillingfleet_n rational_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n part._n 1._o cap._n 8._o to_o m._n pool_n nullity_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n cap._n 4._o to_o tomb_n romanism_n discuss_v in_o answer_n to_o h._n t._n his_o manual_n of_o controversy_n art_n 9_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o pamphlete_a attribute_n to_o we_o from_o pag._n 44._o to_o 48._o albeit_o he_o give_v piteous_a answer_n to_o divers_a of_o they_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v of_o his_o own_o frame_n and_o he_o adhere_v not_o to_o the_o argument_n propound_v by_o i_o against_o m._n demster_n i_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o blot_v paper_n at_o the_o time_n in_o canvas_v his_o answer_n thereunto_o infallibility_n be_v a_o specious_a notion_n but_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o draw_v soul_n off_o from_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o rest_v on_o the_o dictate_v of_o fallible_a and_o fallacious_a man_n be_v to_o overturn_v the_o very_a basis_n of_o christian_a religion_n insomuch_o that_o reverend_a joseph_n hall_n in_o his_o no_o peace_n with_o rome_n sect._n 5._o on_o this_o very_a account_n assert_n reconciliation_n with_o rome_n to_o be_v impossible_a i_o shut_v up_o this_o part_n of_o the_o debate_n with_o the_o confession_n of_o m._n cressy_n a_o late_a apostate_n to_o popery_n exomol_n cap._n 46._o sect._n 3._o where_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o unfortunateness_n of_o the_o word_n infallibility_n and_o profess_v he_o can_v find_v no_o such_o word_n in_o any_o council_n that_o no_o necessity_n appear_v to_o he_o that_o he_o or_o any_o protestant_n shall_v ever_o have_v hear_v that_o word_n name_v much_o less_o press_v with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n as_o of_o late_o it_o have_v be_v general_o in_o disputation_n and_o in_o book_n of_o controversy_n and_o that_o m._n chillingworth_n combat_n this_o word_n with_o too_o much_o success_n and_o therefore_o he_o wish_v that_o protestant_n may_v never_o be_v invite_v to_o combat_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n under_o that_o notion_n i_o know_v m._n cressy_n find_v that_o the_o jesuited_a party_n be_v offend_v at_o this_o freedom_n make_v a_o kind_n of_o retractation_n for_o this_o but_o how_o disingenuous_o and_o unfortunate_o be_v show_v by_o d._n tillotson_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n part._n 2._o sect._n 4._o pag._n 131._o sect_n iii_o the_o pamphleteer_n objection_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n discuss_v it_o now_o remain_v that_o i_o consider_v what_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o any_o moment_n in_o the_o pamphleteer_n objection_n they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o scripture_n mistake_v 2._o abuse_a authority_n of_o father_n i_o shall_v take_v a_o little_a notice_n of_o both_o first_o then_o from_o scripture_n in_o his_o sect._n 3._o pag._n 38._o he_o scrape_v together_o these_o testimony_n deut._n 17._o 8._o mat._n 18._o 17._o mat._n 16._o 19_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v mat._n 18._o 28._o 20._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 13._o he_o shall_v have_v say_v 15._o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o make_v his_o progress_n seem_v complete_a be_v not_o say_v he_o the_o church_n judge_n in_o religion_n for_o the_o first_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o any_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o that_o the_o pamphleter_n seem_v to_o have_v forget_v his_o thesis_n be_v he_o not_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n ought_v he_o not_o then_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o medium_n the_o faith_n whereof_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o infallible_a judge_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n their_o divine_a original_a the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o translation_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n ground_v according_a to_o this_o romanist_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o infallible_a judge_n what_o a_o juggle_a circulation_n than_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o judge_n by_o scripture_n which_o according_a to_o they_o i_o can_v believe_v till_o first_o i_o subscribe_v to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o judge_n how_o have_v becan_n gretser_n turnbul_n etc._n etc._n toil_v to_o sweat_v to_o extricate_v themselves_o yet_o still_o they_o remain_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o circle_n believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o infallible_a judge_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o the_o scripture_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o argue_v of_o this_o circulator_n but_o second_o do_v not_o this_o miserable_a pamphleter_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n for_o pag._n 39_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o supreme_a judicatory_a who_o infallibility_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o scripture_n be_v a_o general_n council_n compose_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n now_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o general_n council_n in_o the_o church_n at_o present_a nor_o do_v romanist_n allege_v there_o have_v be_v any_o these_o hundred_o year_n how_o impertinent_o then_o be_v these_o scripture_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o actual_a existence_n of_o the_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n or_o if_o the_o general_n council_n be_v that_o judge_n than_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o that_o judge_n else_o general_a council_n shall_v sit_v without_o intermission_n three_o the_o utmost_a that_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o these_o scripture_n be_v that_o council_n have_v judiciary_n authority_n that_o proper_a general_n council_n have_v supreme_a ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n for_o decision_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o have_v peculiar_a promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n for_o hit_v on_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n especial_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n provide_v they_o sincere_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n which_o protestant_n do_v not_o deny_v if_o this_o be_v all_o intend_a by_o these_o scripture_n non_fw-la infertur_fw-la elenchus_fw-la for_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o council_n shall_v always_o be_v or_o that_o the_o major_a part_n in_o general_a council_n shall_v sincere_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o find_v out_o truth_n or_o that_o in_o their_o decision_n they_o never_o shall_v deviate_v from_o truth_n far_o less_o that_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o pope_n swear_a vassal_n such_o as_o be_v those_o that_o assemble_v at_o trent_n be_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n or_o have_v either_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n or_o infallibility_n in_o their_o decision_n let_v all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o europe_n try_v if_o they_o can_v hammer_v out_o this_o conclusion_n out_o of_o any_o or_o all_o those_o scripture_n four_o have_v not_o learned_a protestant_n a_o thousand_o time_n vindicate_v those_o scripture_n from_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o romanist_n ought_v not_o this_o pamphleter_n have_v he_o intend_v to_o satisfy_v any_o judicious_a reader_n have_v confute_v the_o exception_n of_o protestant_n against_o their_o popish_a gloss_n but_o it_o seem_v our_o missionary_n do_v so_o brutifie_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o proselyte_n that_o they_o swallow_v down_o all_o their_o dictate_v how_o irrational_a soever_o as_o infallible_a and_o unanswerable_a oracle_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v this_o pamphleter_n to_o read_v large_a volume_n rifle_v of_o pamphlet_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v his_o great_a study_n i_o shall_v only_o remit_v he_o to_o m._n pool_n short_a but_o judicious_a tractate_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n where_o he_o will_v find_v all_o those_o scripture_n and_o many_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n solid_o vindicate_v deut._n 17._o 8._o in_o his_o cap._n 2._o sect._n 12._o mat._n 18._o 17._o in_o his_o cap._n 4._o sect._n 15._o mat._n 16._o 19_o in_o his_o
pag._n 42_o 43._o do_v indeed_o speak_v of_o council_n but_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n as_o be_v large_o demonstrate_v by_o whittaker_n de_fw-fr council_n q._n 6._o cap._n 2._o davenant_n de_fw-fr jud._n controv_n cap._n 19_o and_o spalat_n lib._n 7._o de_fw-fr repub._n eccless_a cap._n 3._o i_o shall_v give_v but_o a_o few_o brief_a animadversion_n concern_v they_o and_o first_o this_o bundle_n of_o testimony_n speak_v only_o of_o council_n and_o consequent_o not_o of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v subsist_v there_o have_v be_v whole_a age_n without_o general_a council_n second_o i_o shall_v not_o stand_v now_o to_o accuse_v the_o pamphleter_n of_o mis-citation_n though_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o basil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o epist_n 10._o nor_o that_o he_o give_v to_o pope_n leo_n in_o epist_n 64._o and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o ten_o book_n of_o cyril_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la unless_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o other_o work_n entitle_v thesaurus_fw-la if_o either_o possevin_n in_o apparatu_fw-la or_o bell._n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la eccles_n give_v a_o right_a account_n of_o his_o work_n yea_o the_o whole_a treatise_n de_fw-fr trin._n be_v conclude_v supposititious_a by_o bell._n the_o script_n eccles_n yet_o i_o confess_v bell._n lib._n 9_o the_o council_n cap._n 3._o will_v be_v make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o testimony_n from_o cyril_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o cardinal_n to_o make_v a_o muster_n of_o testimony_n which_o himself_o know_v to_o be_v spurious_a but_o he_o cite_v it_o not_o as_o this_o pamphleter_n from_o lib._n 10._o but_o from_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr trin._n all_o i_o say_v of_o such_o escape_n be_v that_o he_o will_v take_v better_a heed_n the_o next_o time_n that_o he_o transcribe_v his_o citation_n from_o bellarmine_n but_o i_o can_v let_v he_o pass_v with_o another_o more_o egregious_a prevarication_n for_o what_o leo_n epiphanius_n athanasius_n basil_n and_o cyril_n speak_v particular_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n and_o chalcedon_n council_n against_o nestorian_n arrian_n and_o eutychian_o the_o pamphleter_n cite_v as_o speak_v of_o all_o council_n we_o grant_v the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n do_v the_o facto_fw-la define_v faithful_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o council_n shall_v not_o only_o do_v so_o but_o also_o that_o they_o can_v do_v otherwise_o or_o be_v infallible_a three_o it_o be_v true_a that_o greg._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 24._o say_v he_o honour_v the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n as_o be_v do_v the_o four_o evangelist_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a he_o say_v also_o he_o honour_v likewise_o the_o five_o general_n council_n which_o condemn_v pope_n vigilius_n as_o a_o heretic_n if_o therefore_o gregory_n authority_n be_v authentic_a the_o jesuited_a party_n be_v deceive_v who_o make_v the_o papal_a chair_n the_o seat_n of_o infallibility_n he_o may_v also_o have_v remember_v that_o bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o eoncil_n cap._n 12._o confess_v that_o the_o forecited_a testimony_n of_o gregory_n have_v need_n of_o a_o qualification_n and_o therefore_o say_v that_o gregory_n sicut_fw-la be_v a_o note_n of_o similitude_n not_o of_o equality_n otherwise_o the_o cardinal_n can_v deny_v but_o gregory_n over_o reach_v by_o this_o still_o the_o impertinency_n of_o the_o titation_n be_v obvious_a for_o it_o amount_v to_o this_o greg._n say_v the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n define_v orthodox_o ergo_fw-la all_o council_n be_v infallible_a such_o be_v the_o ludibrious_a inconsequence_n of_o what_o he_o object_n concern_v the_o esteem_n which_o constantine_n bid_v of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v this_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o romanist_n whether_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n against_o arrius_n be_v orthodox_n four_o austin_n indeed_o epist_n 162._o call_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n the_o last_o sentence_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v on_o earth_n but_o how_o inconsequent_a be_v it_o from_o thence_o to_o infer_v the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n be_v every_o supreme_a court_n infallible_a five_o he_o cite_v vincentius_n lyrin_n commonit_n cap._n 4._o i_o suppose_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v cap._n 41._o say_v all_o be_v to_o be_v account_v heretic_n who_o do_v not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o oecumenick_n council_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o refer_v he_o to_o d._n baron_n apod_n cathol_n tract_n 5._o cap._n 18._o where_o at_o length_n be_v demonstrate_v that_o vincentius_n maintain_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n nay_o vincentius_n cap._n 3._o propose_v two_o mean_n for_o avoid_v heresy_n the_o one_o and_o the_o principal_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o other_o which_o we_o never_o disclaim_v in_o its_o own_o place_n be_v the_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n namely_o quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la est_fw-la creditum_fw-la what_o he_o speak_v cap._n 41._o of_o conformity_n with_o council_n be_v not_o for_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o controversy_n as_o himself_o declare_v nor_o be_v it_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o present_a live_a judge_n but_o of_o ancient_a council_n and_o that_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o hold_v out_o what_o have_v be_v the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v find_v incompetent_a for_o decision_n of_o controversy_n recurrendum_fw-la say_v he_o ad_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la sententias_fw-la to_o the_o unanimous_a suffrage_n of_o father_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n concern_v a_o present_a live_a infallible_a judge_n and_o though_o vincentius_n do_v magnify_v universal_a tradition_n yet_o it_o be_v without_o derogation_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o that_o place_n cap._n 41._o non_fw-la quia_fw-la canon_n sibi_fw-la solus_fw-la ad_fw-la universa_fw-la non_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la not_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o alone_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o a_o secondary_a room_n as_o be_v explicative_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n six_o he_o bring_v austin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt_a count_v don._n cap._n 7._o affirm_v that_o no_o doubt_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o what_o be_v establish_v by_o full_a decree_n of_o a_o council_n but_o austin_n affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n all_o that_o austin_n say_v be_v that_o there_o have_v be_v various_a decree_n concern_v rebaptise_v in_o provincial_a council_n donec_fw-la plenario_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la concilio_fw-la quod_fw-la saluberrime_fw-la sentiebatur_fw-la etiam_fw-la remotis_fw-la dubitationibus_fw-la firmaretur_fw-la which_o import_v no_o more_o but_o that_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n truth_n may_v be_v so_o clear_v as_o to_o remove_v all_o ground_n of_o doubt_v but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o a_o council_n may_v clear_o define_v truth_n that_o therefore_o every_o council_n shall_v infallible_o define_v so_o nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a austin_n in_o the_o same_o cap._n hold_v all_o definition_n beside_o scripture_n to_o be_v but_o humane_a ne_o videar_fw-la say_v he_o humanis_fw-la agere_fw-la argumentis_fw-la ex_fw-la evangelio_n profero_fw-la certa_fw-la documenta_fw-la i._n e._n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o deal_v with_o humane_a argument_n i_o bring_v certain_a evidence_n from_o the_o gospel_n and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o he_o affirm_v that_o subsequent_a general_n council_n may_v correct_v the_o decree_n of_o former_a plenary_a council_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o therefore_o he_o suppose_v that_o general_a council_n themselves_o be_v fallible_a seven_o that_o trivial_a argument_n which_o he_o use_v that_o the_o father_n be_v wont_a to_o subscribe_v the_o canon_n of_o general_a council_n and_o annex_v anathema_n against_o those_o who_o do_v oppose_v they_o conclude_v no_o more_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n then_o of_o provincial_a synod_n the_o same_o also_o be_v do_v in_o they_o yea_o in_o heretical_a council_n also_o it_o therefore_o only_o import_v that_o they_o who_o pronounce_v anathema_n believe_v that_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la they_o have_v define_v true_o but_o not_o that_o they_o judge_v all_o council_n in_o all_o their_o decision_n infallible_a that_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n contra_fw-la epist_n fundi_fw-la cap_n 5._o so_o oft_o object_v by_o romanist_n be_v also_o infisted_a upon_o by_o this_o pamphleter_n ego_fw-la vero_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la know_v not_o this_o pamphleter_n how_o oft_o this_o testimony_n have_v be_v canvas_v by_o protestant_n ought_v he_o not_o therefore_o to_o have_v let_v it_o alone_o or_o then_o to_o have_v
thousand_o understand_v and_o further_o say_v he_o our_o translation_n be_v censure_v by_o protestant_n zuinglius_fw-la accuse_v luther_n version_n of_o error_n luther_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o put_v in_o the_o word_n sola_fw-la in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a car._n molinaeus_n say_v calvin_n in_o his_o harmony_n make_v the_o text_n trip_v up_o and_o down_o castalio_n accuse_v beza_n be_v translation_n of_o many_o error_n m._n parkes_n tax_v the_o geneva_n translation_n of_o many_o error_n and_o so_o do_v m._n burges_n and_o hugh_n broughton_n our_o english_a version_n yea_o broughton_n say_v that_o it_o cause_v million_o of_o soul_n to_o run_v to_o eternal_a flame_n and_o in_o the_o version_n make_v under_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o k._n james_n there_o be_v many_o diversity_n sometime_o that_o put_v in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o that_o in_o the_o margin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o text._n to_o this_o first_o atheistical_a invective_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o for_o most_o part_n be_v steal_v from_o breer_o apol._n tract_n 1._o sect._n 10._o subdivis_fw-la 4._o and_o tract_n 2._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 10._o subdivis_fw-la 2._o i_o answer_v first_o by_o retortion_n this_o objection_n militate_v as_o strong_o against_o romanist_n as_o against_o we_o for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v whether_o the_o definition_n of_o their_o church_n or_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n namely_o the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n and_o canon_n of_o council_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o language_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o give_v out_o viz._n in_o greek_a or_o latin_a or_o as_o translate_v not_o as_o translate_v because_o the_o translation_n be_v not_o authentical_a but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o principal_n and_o the_o principal_n by_o many_o be_v not_o understand_v but_o beside_o what_o assurance_n can_v they_o have_v that_o those_o original_n be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o the_o conveyance_n by_o fallible_a man_n have_v not_o learned_a critic_n discover_v that_o many_o supposititious_a decretal_n and_o canon_n of_o council_n be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o romanist_n have_v not_o isidore_n clarius_n a_o popish_a writer_n note_v as_o many_o error_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a version_n as_o any_o of_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o objection_n have_v allege_v in_o the_o version_n of_o protestant_n consequent_o romanist_n themselves_o must_v confess_v this_o argument_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n to_o be_v a_o sophism_n see_v it_o overturn_v also_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o religion_n nay_o the_o same_o cavil_v may_v have_v be_v move_v against_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n for_o in_o she_o also_o there_o be_v many_o who_o understand_v not_o the_o hebrew_n text_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v little_a understanding_n of_o that_o language_n then_o also_o there_o be_v innumerable_a latin_a translation_n make_v by_o fallible_a person_n witness_n austin_n lib._n 2._o the_o doct_n christi_fw-la cap._n 10._o &_o 11._o though_o he_o do_v prefer_v cap._n 15._o the_o italian_a translation_n to_o the_o rest_n yet_o so_o far_o be_v the_o ancient_a church_n from_o esteem_v it_o perfect_a that_o hierom_n judge_v it_o needful_a to_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o himself_o report_v lib._n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la cap._n ult_n and_o to_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o the_o vulgar_a version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a which_o work_n he_o undertake_v and_o perform_v at_o the_o request_n of_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o hierom_n epist_n 123._o praefat._n ad_fw-la evang._n ad_fw-la damas_n and_o by_o cassiod_n instit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o do_v not_o the_o pamphleter_n behave_v himself_o like_o a_o atheist_n see_v his_o objection_n against_o we_o militate_v against_o christianity_n itself_o be_v not_o this_o a_o strong_a demonstration_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n that_o the_o argument_n of_o papist_n against_o we_o be_v the_o cavil_n which_o infidel_n may_v use_v against_o christianity_n itself_o second_o therefore_o leave_v retorsion_n i_o answer_v absolute_o that_o scripture_n both_o in_o the_o original_n and_o when_o faithful_o translate_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o a_o ambassador_n deliver_v his_o mind_n by_o a_o interpreter_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o interpreter_n the_o word_n of_o the_o ambassador_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ephesian_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ephes_n 2._o 20._o but_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v with_o any_o probability_n that_o all_o the_o ephesian_n do_v understand_v the_o original_n of_o the_o prophet_n writing_n for_o they_o be_v not_o jew_n therefore_o sure_o their_o faith_n have_v be_v build_v on_o translate_v scripture_n neither_o can_v christ_n command_n of_o search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5._o 39_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o original_n only_o see_v himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v frequent_o cite_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o version_n of_o the_o 70._o neither_o say_v chamier_n feat_o or_o d._n barron_n any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o for_o they_o only_o deny_v version_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o disagree_v from_o the_o original_n yea_o then_o to_o speak_v proper_o they_o be_v not_o translation_n at_o all_o i_o notice_n not_o much_o the_o wrong_a citation_n of_o chamier_n in_o who_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o there_o be_v not_o a_o sect._n 15._o for_o the_o pamphleter_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o implicit_a in_o his_o citation_n as_o in_o his_o faith_n only_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v how_o can_v illiterate_a person_n resolve_v their_o faith_n upon_o a_o translate_a bible_n see_v they_o can_v examine_v its_o conformity_n or_o disconformity_n with_o the_o original_a they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o language_n but_o it_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v retort_v how_o can_v a_o illiterate_a man_n resolve_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o upon_o the_o douai_n or_o rhemist_n translation_n or_o upon_o a_o bull_n or_o decretal_a of_o the_o pope_n see_v he_o can_v examine_v if_o these_o be_v faithful_o translate_v from_o rhe_n latin_n what_o answer_n romanist_n give_v we_o can_v give_v the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o pamphleter_n be_v dispose_v to_o quarrel_n he_o may_v have_v find_v this_o difficulty_n copious_o clear_v in_o that_o cap._n of_o d._n baron_n apodex_fw-la which_o himself_n cite_v viz._n tract_n 1_o cap._n 2._o short_o then_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o answer_v that_o a_o person_n unskilled_a in_o the_o original_a language_n may_v not_o only_o have_v a_o humane_a moral_a certainty_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o his_o english_a bible_n with_o the_o original_a upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o protestant_a church_n and_o learned_a pastor_n but_o also_o as_o camero_n in_o his_o excellent_a tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr notis_fw-la quibus_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la dignoscitur_fw-la not._n 3._o observe_v there_o be_v a_o special_a divine_a character_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o original_a language_n but_o individual_o inherent_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n in_o whatsoever_o language_n if_o it_o be_v faithful_o translate_v which_o the_o author_n do_v there_o copious_o illustrate_v among_o other_o thing_n he_o use_v this_o example_n pag._n 32._o some_o of_o averro_n writing_n be_v translate_v into_o very_o barbarous_a latin_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o judicious_a reader_n say_v he_o but_o will_v discern_v averro_n to_o have_v be_v a_o most_o eloquent_a man_n the_o trope_n figure_n and_o metaphor_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o version_n he_o compare_v a_o faithful_a translation_n to_o a_o picture_n draw_v with_o ink_n by_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o lineament_n and_o comeliness_n of_o the_o person_n represent_v thereby_o though_o not_o the_o colour_n so_o albeit_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n accidental_a in_o the_o original_a language_n which_o a_o translation_n can_v express_v yet_o still_o there_o be_v as_o much_o as_o may_v manifest_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o thing_n i_o shall_v commend_v to_o the_o sincere_a lover_n of_o truth_n the_o perusal_n both_o of_o that_o tractate_n of_o camero_n and_o of_o a_o excellent_a little_a treatise_n of_o d._n owen_n of_o the_o divine_a original_a authority_n and_o self-evidencing_a light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o ought_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o self-evidencing_a light_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v
and_o pope_n it_o be_v allege_v three_o that_o there_o be_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 800_o various_a lection_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o keri_n and_o kethib_n according_a to_o which_o one_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o line_n and_o another_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o vowel_n whereof_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o line_n this_o can_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o he_o unless_o he_o can_v make_v out_o that_o these_o various_a lection_n be_v introduce_v since_o jerom_n time_n but_o all_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n say_v the_o learned_a buxtorf_n anticrit_fw-fr part._n 2._o cap._n 4._o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v of_o no_o latter_a date_n than_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n i_o know_v lud._n capell_n crit._n sac_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 15._o maintain_v they_o to_o be_v introduce_v by_o the_o post-talmudiove_a masorite_n after_o hierom_n but_o buxtorf_n lâ—c_fw-la cit_fw-la be_v at_o great_a pain_n to_o confute_v they_o and_o among_o other_o reason_n he_o use_v this_o as_o one_o to_o prove_v the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o those_o various_a lection_n that_o not_o only_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v but_o also_o because_o the_o septuagint_n in_o their_o version_n sometime_o follow_v the_o keri_n render_v according_a to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o margin_n indeed_o buxtorf_n do_v not_o affirm_v all_o the_o various_a lection_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o keri_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a antiquity_n but_o that_o learned_a author_n lay_v down_o rule_v how_o the_o latter_a may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o more_o ancient_a for_o answer_v therefore_o i_o shall_v remit_v this_o pamphleter_n to_o bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o verb_n dei_fw-la cap._n 2._o who_o say_v that_o tota_fw-la discrepantia_fw-la variarum_fw-la lectionum_fw-la in_o dictionibus_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la posita_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la sensum_fw-la aut_fw-la parum_fw-la aut_fw-la nihil_fw-la mutant_fw-la or_o if_o he_o will_v take_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o learned_a d._n owen_n in_o his_o tractate_n of_o the_o integrity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n of_o scripture_n cap._n 6._o sect._n 4._o the_o difference_n in_o the_o sense_n take_v in_o the_o whole_a context_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n very_o little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o at_o least_o each_o word_n both_o that_o in_o the_o line_n and_o that_o in_o the_o margin_n yield_v a_o sense_n agreeable_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n which_o that_o judicious_a author_n illustrate_v by_o example_n where_o there_o will_v appear_v the_o great_a dissonancy_n whether_o as_o some_o hebrew_n doctor_n conceive_v the_o scripture_n be_v at_o first_o deliver_v with_o that_o variety_n of_o read_v or_o as_o other_o rather_o judge_v that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a congregation_n ezra_n nehemiah_n zechary_n haggai_n all_o person_n act_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n they_o argue_v no_o depravation_n in_o the_o original_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o our_o last_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o word_n in_o the_o margin_n be_v often_o use_v yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o line_n be_v also_o note_v where_o there_o appear_v any_o considerable_a difference_n which_o the_o translator_n will_v not_o have_v do_v as_o d._n owen_n judicious_o observe_v have_v they_o not_o conceive_v that_o both_o the_o word_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o in_o the_o line_n have_v a_o authoritative_a original_a beyond_o the_o impeachment_n of_o any_o man_n in_o these_o day_n the_o pamphleter_n fourthly_a allege_v the_o difference_n of_o read_v by_o rabbi_n jacob_n and_o rabbi_n aaron_n and_o their_o respective_a follower_n these_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o fame_a rabbin_n ben-asher_n and_o ben._n naphtali_n for_o cappellus_n in_o his_o critica_fw-la sac._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o sect._n 1._o thus_o describe_v their_o name_n from_o elias_n levita_fw-la that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v jacob_n the_o son_n of_o naphtali_n the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o aaron_z the_o son_n of_o asher_n who_o please_v may_v find_v a_o large_a discourse_n of_o they_o in_o buxtorf_n fol._n the_o punct_a antiq._n part._n 1._o cap._n 15._o it_o may_v be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n to_o note_v that_o these_o two_o rabbin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o two_o famous_a school_n of_o the_o masorite_n the_o one_o in_o palestine_n and_o the_o other_o in_o babylon_n and_o to_o have_v spend_v their_o whole_a time_n in_o the_o exact_a consideration_n of_o every_o letter_n point_n and_o accent_n of_o the_o bible_n nor_o be_v it_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o find_v out_o some_o variety_n the_o occidental_a jew_n in_o palestina_n and_o europe_n follow_v rabbi_n aaron_n ben-asher_n the_o oriental_a or_o babylonian_a jew_n follow_v rabbi_n jacob_n ben-naphtali_n i_o find_v indeed_o debate_v among_o the_o learned_a concern_v the_o time_n when_o those_o rabbi'_v flourish_v buxtorf_n the_o punct_a antiq._n part._n 1._o cap._n 2._o from_o some_o jewish_a author_n affirm_v they_o to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n and_o thereupon_o accuse_v genebrard_n of_o a_o great_a error_n in_o chrovology_n for_o say_v they_o flourish_v in_o the_o five_o century_n yet_o calovius_n de_fw-fr lingua_fw-la originali_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la sect._n 56._o contend_v earnest_o that_o they_o live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o post-talmudique_a masâ—rites_n by_o who_o this_o pamphlete_a fancy_n the_o bible_n to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v this_o i_o must_v say_v if_o ben-asher_n and_o ben_n naphtali_n live_v so_o timely_a as_o genebrard_n and_o calovius_n affirm_v and_o if_o they_o find_v the_o bible_n corrupt_v to_o their_o hand_n it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a task_n for_o romanist_n to_o clear_v how_o their_o vulgar_a version_n escape_v the_o contagion_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v whatever_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o those_o rabbin_n live_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a falsehood_n which_o this_o pamphleter_n say_v that_o they_o do_v put_v in_o vowel_n into_o the_o text_n which_o make_v most_o different_a reading_n for_o as_o be_v observe_v not_o only_o by_o buxtorf_n anticrit_fw-fr part._n 2._o cap._n 5._o but_o also_o acknowledge_v by_o capell_n crit._n sac_fw-la lib_n 3._o cap._n 8._o sect._n 4._o who_o yet_o have_v screw_v the_o various_a lection_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o as_o great_a a_o height_n as_o any_o these_o difference_n of_o ben-asher_n and_o ben_n naphtali_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n be_v all_o about_o accent_n and_o point_n whereby_o significatio_fw-la vocis_fw-la ne_fw-la vel_fw-la hilum_fw-la mutatur_fw-la the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v no_o whit_n alter_v and_o the_o same_o author_n cap._n 17._o sect._n 18._o after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o different_a reading_n betwixt_o the_o oriental_a and_o occidental_a jew_n conclude_v thus_o exit_fw-la quibus_fw-la videre_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la nullius_fw-la momenti_fw-la sit_fw-la omnis_fw-la illa_fw-la varietas_fw-la perinde_v enim_fw-la omnino_fw-la est_fw-la utram_fw-la libet_fw-la sequaris_fw-la lectionem_fw-la yea_o buxtorf_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la from_o those_o difference_n draw_v as_o he_o phrase_n it_o argumentum_fw-la fortissimum_fw-la a_o invincible_a argument_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text._n for_o by_o the_o collection_n of_o those_o various_a reading_n of_o ben_n asher_n and_o ben-naphtali_n it_o appear_v how_o studious_a religious_a yea_o and_o superstitious_a the_o jewish_a doctor_n be_v in_o observe_v the_o least_o variety_n which_o do_v steal_v into_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n if_o therefore_o there_o have_v be_v any_o material_a difference_n they_o have_v undoubted_o be_v record_v by_o they_o consequent_o those_o of_o ben-asher_n and_o ben-naphtali_n be_v rather_o scrupulosity_n about_o orthography_n than_o orthodoxy_n it_o appear_v evident_a they_o find_v the_o scripture_n entire_a and_o incorrupt_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n thus_o the_o pamphleteer_n objection_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o argument_n against_o himself_o it_o be_v five_o allege_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n that_o the_o hebrew_n vowel_n be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n 500_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o his_o profess_a enemy_n the_o jew_n answer_n this_o story_n of_o the_o late_a invention_n of_o the_o hebrew_n vowel_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a and_o uncontroverted_a that_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o upon_o this_o pamphleteer_n naked_a assertion_n it_o be_v too_o dare_a boldness_n in_o jesuit_n to_o push_n at_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o mere_a conjecture_n it_o be_v true_a elias_n levita_n a_o jewish_a rabbin_z and_o skill_a grammarian_n who_o live_v in_o germany_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n affirm_v that_o the_o hebrew_n vowel_n be_v invent_v by_o some_o rabbin_n at_o tiberias_n after_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o talmud_n some_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n hereupon_o morinus_n gordon_n of_o huntly_n and_o other_o jesuit_n who_o this_o pamphlete_a implicit_o follow_v
hieronimi_fw-la patribus_fw-la i._n e._n that_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o to_o day_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o greek_a church_n read_v before_o and_o after_o hieroms_n day_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n pure_a and_o without_o corruption_n have_v discuss_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o confirm_v his_o second_o objection_n i_o now_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o ludibrious_a conclusion_n that_o see_v the_o scripture_n as_o he_o false_o allege_v be_v corrupt_a therefore_o we_o have_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n a_o goodly_a inference_n be_v there_o no_o way_n to_o shoulder_v up_o a_o pope_n but_o by_o tread_v down_o the_o scripture_n but_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v corrupt_v what_o benefit_n as_o to_o this_o can_v we_o reap_v by_o their_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n can_v he_o dictate_v to_o we_o new_a pure_a original_a scripture_n when_o he_o can_v not_o preserve_v they_o in_o their_o purity_n how_o shall_v he_o restore_v they_o to_o it_o if_o he_o declare_v which_o be_v pure_a scripture_n will_v he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o prophetical_a revelation_n then_o he_o will_v look_v that_o his_o enthusiasm_n be_v instruct_v by_o better_a credential_n than_o the_o quaker_n or_o if_o he_o do_v it_o by_o other_o solid_a and_o convince_a evidence_n then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o ground_n that_o will_v warrant_v his_o definition_n consequent_o his_o pretend_a infallibility_n as_o to_o this_o thing_n be_v whole_o insignificant_a objection_n pag._n 57_o the_o pamphleter_n inquire_v what_o infallible_a motive_n can_v prudent_o persuade_v protestant_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o rely_v on_o be_v ever_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n or_o be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n be_v it_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n call_v itself_o god_n word_n or_o the_o innate_a light_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v such_o to_o a_o well_o dispose_v â—iâ—d_n if_o the_o first_o do_v not_o nicodemus_n and_o thomas_n gospel_n carry_v the_o same_o tiilâ—s_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_n if_o the_o second_o than_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o age_n werâ—_n not_o well_o dispose_v person_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n till_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n of_o câ—rthage_n have_v declare_v they_o canonical_a and_o much_o less_o luther_n who_o reject_v james_n epistle_n with_o sâ—me_a other_o answer_v 1_o do_v not_o this_o atheistical_a cavil_v of_o jesuit_n which_o have_v often_o be_v confute_v by_o protestant_n fall_v as_o heavy_o upon_o themselves_o as_o upon_o we_o may_v not_o this_o same_o query_n be_v make_v concern_v the_o infallible_a motive_n which_o can_v prudent_o persuade_v romanist_n to_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o visible_a judge_n be_v it_o his_o own_o testimony_n call_v himself_o infallible_a or_o the_o innate_a light_n of_o his_o definition_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v divine_a if_o the_o first_o do_v not_o quaker_n assert_v their_o own_o infallibility_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v not_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a original_a as_o well_o as_o pope_n ascribe_v their_o definition_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o the_o second_o how_o shall_v a_o innate_a light_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o their_o infallible_a judge_n see_v it_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a here_o to_o leave_v he_o only_o to_o grapple_v with_o his_o own_o cavil_v but_o i_o second_o answer_n that_o a_o well_o dispose_v mind_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o by_o extrinsic_a motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o by_o the_o intrinseca_fw-la criteria_n or_o the_o innate_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o say_v first_o by_o extrinsic_a motive_n such_o as_o the_o stupendous_a miracle_n whereby_o it_o be_v confirm_v which_o this_o calumniate_a pamphleter_n will_v insinuate_v pag._n 59_o but_o with_o jesuitical_a ingenuity_n that_o i_o do_v undervalue_v the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o signal_n judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o enemy_n the_o invincible_a constancy_n of_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 2._o by_o these_o and_o such_o argument_n prove_v the_o scripture_n certissimas_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o verissimas_fw-la nec_fw-la humana_fw-la inuenta_fw-la sed_fw-la oracula_fw-la divina_fw-la continere_fw-la but_o beside_o these_o extrinsic_a motive_n of_o credibility_n the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n have_v intrinsic_a evidence_n of_o their_o divine_a original_n as_o from_o the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o yet_o be_v wonderful_o suit_v for_o bring_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n the_o untainted_a and_o unparallelled_a sanctity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o instruction_n of_o the_o judgement_n reformation_n of_o the_o life_n consolation_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o all_o case_n the_o admirable_a temperature_n of_o simplicity_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o stile_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o great_a variety_n of_o scripture_n purpose_n and_o the_o wonderful_a harmony_n thereof_o though_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o different_a age_n place_n and_o tongue_n so_o that_o bell_n say_v of_o the_o pen_n man_n of_o scripture_n they_o will_v appear_v non_fw-la tam_fw-la diversi_fw-la scriptores_fw-la quam_fw-la unius_fw-la scriptoris_fw-la diversi_fw-la calami_fw-la this_o self_n evidencing_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n jesuit_n themselves_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v in_o their_o lucid_a interval_n hence_o greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr analys_n fidei_fw-la cap._n 1._o deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la say_v he_o imprimis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la christianam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la atque_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sacram_fw-la veram_fw-la esse_fw-la voce_fw-la revelationis_fw-la suae_fw-la &_o interno_fw-la quodam_fw-la instructu_fw-la atque_fw-la impulsu_fw-la humaniâ—_n mentibus_fw-la câ—ntestatur_fw-la atque_fw-la persuadet_fw-la and_o cap._n 15._o cum_fw-la multa_fw-la sint_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christiana_n quae_fw-la ipsa_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la illi_fw-la fidem_fw-la atque_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la conciliare_fw-la possunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la mihi_fw-la maximum_fw-la illud_fw-la esse_fw-la videtur_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la clement_n alexandrino_n observatum_fw-la quod_fw-la sva_fw-la nescio_fw-la qua_fw-la admirabili_fw-la vi_fw-la divinè_fw-la prorsus_fw-la hominum_fw-la animos_fw-la afficit_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la virtutem_fw-la impellit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o simple_o because_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_n carry_v their_o name_n prefix_v that_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a but_o as_o we_o be_v strong_o induce_v thereto_o by_o the_o extrinsic_a motive_n of_o credibility_n so_o our_o faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o admirable_a soul_n convince_a evidence_n the_o pseudevangel_n of_o thomas_n and_o nicodemus_n and_o all_o book_n without_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v destitute_a both_o of_o these_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o of_o that_o self_n evidence_v light_n of_o their_o divine_a original_a nor_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o that_o i_o say_v faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o faculty_n and_o science_n must_v have_v first_o principle_n into_o which_o our_o assent_n must_v be_v terminate_v else_o we_o shall_v run_v in_o infinitum_fw-la i_o appeal_v to_o any_o that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o congruous_a that_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o that_o writing_n which_o god_n himself_o immediate_o do_v dictate_v by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o either_o into_o a_o papal_a or_o into_o a_o quaker_n enthusiasm_n that_o have_v no_o other_o credential_n but_o because_o they_o say_v they_o be_v infallible_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o pamphleteer_n allegtioan_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o century_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n until_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v manifest_a untruth_n look_v to_o mâ—lito_n his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n record_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o hist_o eccles_n cap._n 25._o and_o origen_n record_v by_o the_o same_o eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 24._o or_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hierarch_n cap._n 3._o who_o papist_n hold_v for_o denis_n the_o areopagite_n or_o of_o athanasius_n in_o synopsi_n s._n script_n or_o of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n 59_o if_o they_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n receive_v by_o the_o protestant_a church_n any_o little_a seem_a difference_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o and_o our_o
3._o the_o orig_n animae_fw-la cap._n 15._o iste_fw-la animus_n etiam_fw-la in_o dictis_fw-la per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la non_fw-la catholicus_n ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la correctionis_fw-la praemeditatione_fw-la catholicus_n a_o soul_n maintain_v error_n contrary_a to_o catholic_n doctrine_n yet_o willing_a to_o submit_v upon_o conviction_n upon_o that_o virtual_a repentance_n or_o premeditation_n of_o correction_n to_o use_v s._n augustine_n word_n be_v true_o catholic_n namely_o when_o the_o error_n strike_v not_o at_o the_o foundation_n as_o the_o same_o father_n speak_v in_o the_o forecited_a testimony_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la julian_n cap._n 6._o against_o this_o the_o pamphlete_a object_n pag._n 92_o 93._o many_o father_n s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n s._n hierome_n lib._n 3._o cont_n russin_n nazianzen_n tract_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la s._n basil_n in_o theod._n lib._n 4._o hist_o cap._n 6._o and_o tertull._n lib._n the_o prescript_n as_o if_o they_o all_o have_v hold_v that_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n will_v damn_v a_o soul_n and_o consequent_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v fundamental_a he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o look_v better_o to_o his_o citation_n hereafter_o for_o theod._n lib._n 4._o hist_o cap._n 6._o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o s._n basil_n but_o only_o relate_v the_o ordination_n of_o s._n ambrose_n but_o to_o pass_v this_o escape_n i_o answer_v that_o father_n indeed_o hold_v a_o error_n in_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n to_o damn_v a_o soul_n but_o not_o one_o in_o integral_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v maintain_v without_o pertinacy_n that_o father_n admit_v such_o a_o distinction_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v apparent_a because_o they_o do_v accuse_v one_o another_o sometime_o of_o error_n in_o religion_n as_o s._n cyprian_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o maintain_v rebaptisation_n as_o a_o error_n in_o religion_n and_o yet_o he_o the_o catholic_n church_n ever_o hold_v for_o a_o saint_n and_o martyr_n s._n austin_n lib._n 3._o the_o orig_n animae_fw-la cap._n 15._o charge_n victor_n with_o eleven_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n yet_o have_v so_o much_o charity_n to_o he_o that_o he_o say_v absit_fw-la ut_fw-la arbitreris_fw-la te_fw-la haec_fw-la opinando_fw-la à _fw-la catholica_fw-la fide_fw-la recessisse_fw-la quamvis_fw-la ea_fw-la fidei_fw-la adversa_fw-la sunt_fw-la catholicae_fw-la therefore_o they_o hold_v not_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n fundamental_a the_o severe_a sentence_n pronounce_v in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n which_o yet_o i_o must_v advertise_v the_o pamphleter_n to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o great_a athanasius_n be_v only_o against_o those_o who_o deny_v any_o article_n of_o that_o creed_n now_o creed_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v suppose_v by_o judicious_a divine_n to_o contain_v fundamental_o as_o vvn_n from_o integral_n that_o of_o nazianzen_n tract_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la orat_fw-la 49._o relate_v to_o arrian_n against_o who_o he_o there_o dispute_v who_o certain_o err_v fundamental_o at_o who_o also_o s._n hierom_n apol._n 3._o contra_fw-la ruffinum_fw-la seem_v to_o hint_n for_o their_o deny_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o pamphleter_n himself_o grant_v that_o tertull._n be_v speak_v against_o valentinus_n who_o all_o know_v to_o have_v err_v fundamental_o so_o that_o from_o none_o of_o these_o testimony_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v infer_v against_o this_o distinction_n yet_o i_o free_o grant_v that_o sometime_o opposition_n to_o a_o integral_a of_o faith_n may_v also_o damn_v a_o soul_n namely_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o pertinacy_n but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o simple_a not_o believe_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o condemn_v the_o man_n but_o his_o pertinacy_n but_o say_v the_o pamphleter_n the_o english_a church_n excommunicate_v they_o who_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o 39_o article_n ergo_fw-la they_o hold_v all_o the_o 39_o article_n to_o be_v fundamental_o answ_n be_v it_o not_o more_o safe_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o english_a church_n concern_v the_o 39_o article_n by_o the_o writing_n of_o eminent_a divine_n in_o that_o church_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o by_o the_o topical_a discourse_n of_o a_o nameless_a romanist_n now_o learned_a stillingfleet_n in_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n against_o t._n c._n part._n 1._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 6._o say_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o press_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n as_o be_v all_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o for_o this_o also_o cite_v luculent_a testimony_n of_o bishop_n bramhall_n primate_n of_o ireland_n she_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o their_o pertinacy_n and_o for_o their_o break_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n not_o that_o she_o suppose_v they_o all_o essential_o of_o religion_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n speak_v d._n fern_n in_o his_o preface_n against_o d._n champny_n we_o acknowledge_v say_v he_o that_o he_o who_o shall_v pertinacious_o and_o turbulent_o speak_v and_o teach_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o less_o moment_n may_v deserve_v to_o be_v anathematise_v or_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o a_o one_o though_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o faith_n yet_o make_v a_o breach_n of_o charity_n whereby_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n against_o which_o he_o so_o set_v himself_o what_o the_o pamphleter_n cite_v of_o the_o athenian_a law_n savour_n of_o draco_n severity_n who_o write_v all_o his_o sanction_n in_o blood_n and_o make_v every_o trespass_n capital_n a_o fit_a precedent_n for_o the_o sanguinary_a proceed_n of_o the_o romish_a inquisition_n josephus_n lib._n 2._o cont_n appion_n do_v only_o say_v that_o the_o punishment_n allot_v to_o the_o violator_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n for_o most_o part_n be_v death_n if_o this_o romanist_n be_v so_o bloody_a that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gospel_n church_n in_o this_o to_o judaize_v his_o preposterous_a zeal_n deserve_v such_o a_o rebuke_n as_o those_o who_o will_v have_v command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o samaritan_n luke_n 9.54.55_o as_o for_o the_o angry_a expression_n of_o luther_n against_o they_o he_o callâ—d_v sacramentarian_o it_o be_v true_a of_o he_o what_o be_v say_v of_o elias_n jam._n 5._o 17._o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o the_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o yet_o that_o luther_n before_o his_o death_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n boxhornius_n lib._n 3._o the_o harm_n eucharist_n prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n from_o melancthon_n cruciger_n alesius_n yea_o and_o out_o of_o luther_n own_o writing_n as_o for_o that_o heavy_a sentence_n revel_v 22._o 19_o it_o hold_v forth_o what_o the_o jure_fw-la be_v due_a to_o all_o who_o derogate_a any_o thing_n from_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o like_a sentence_n be_v pronounce_v upon_o they_o who_o add_v aught_o thereto_o v._o 18._o which_o speak_v sad_a thing_n against_o romanist_n who_o have_v add_v all_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o it_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o who_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o every_o book_n of_o scripture_n shall_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v damn_v if_o otherwise_o pious_a and_o penitent_a and_o ready_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a authority_n thereof_o be_v they_o satisfy_v in_o their_o conscience_n thereannent_fw-fr do_v romanist_n conclude_v their_o famous_a cardinal_n cajetan_n a_o damn_a heretic_n who_o question_v the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o sundry_a part_n of_o scripture_n to_o conclude_v this_o section_n e._n w._n the_o author_n of_o protestancy_n without_o principle_n that_o be_v edward_n worsley_n a_o english_a jesuit_n at_o antwerp_n discourse_n 3._o cap._n 4._o etc._n etc._n have_v much_o spongious_a talk_n to_o confute_v the_o protestant_n distinction_n of_o fundamental_o and_o non_fw-fr fundamental_o as_o unreasonable_a and_o false_a i_o shall_v but_o beat_v the_o air_n to_o examine_v all_o himself_o comprize_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o one_o argument_n every_o reveal_v article_n be_v assert_v by_o a_o infinite_a verity_n but_o a_o infinite_a verity_n deliver_v all_o it_o speak_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a certainty_n ergo_fw-la all_o article_n of_o faith_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o like_a infinite_a assurance_n consequent_o one_o be_v as_o ponderous_a as_o another_o and_o equal_o fundamental_a to_o this_o i_o brief_o answer_v forbear_v to_o reflect_v again_o upon_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o jesuit_n syllogism_n grant_v as_o uncontroverted_a the_o whole_a syllogism_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a objective_n certainty_n in_o all_o divine_o reveal_v article_n in_o a_o compound_a sense_n with_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a that_o divine_a revelation_n shall_v be_v false_a but_o withal_o peremptory_o deny_v the_o corollary_n
rest_v on_o the_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_o shall_v be_v less_o solicitous_a in_o search_v after_o other_o divine_a truth_n which_o though_o not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n yet_o be_v very_o precious_a it_o will_v be_v time_n to_o answer_v his_o squib_n and_o raillery_n from_o the_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n when_o he_o have_v vindicate_v not_o only_o their_o own_o missionary_n who_o be_v know_v for_o most_o part_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o apostate_n runnagado_n but_o also_o the_o body_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o missal_n from_o multifarious_a change_n which_o some_o have_v not_o unfit_o resemble_v to_o a_o beggar_n coat_n patch_v up_o at_o sundry_a time_n of_o clout_n of_o many_o colour_n but_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v say_v the_o pamphlete_a pag_n 85._o that_o protestant_n do_v agree_v in_o fundamental_o if_o the_o precise_a number_n thereof_o can_v be_v know_v it_o may_v be_v reply_n sufficient_a to_o appeal_v the_o adversary_n to_o give_v one_o instance_n of_o a_o fundamental_a wherein_o protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v sure_o there_o be_v no_o fundamental_a which_o be_v not_o own_v by_o some_o society_n of_o christian_n else_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o let_v the_o dogmaticall_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v search_v there_o shall_v not_o one_o be_v find_v about_o which_o protestant_n be_v not_o agree_v but_o upon_o accurate_a trial_n it_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o its_o either_o false_a or_o at_o least_o not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n consequent_o it_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a that_o protestant_n do_v agree_v in_o fundamental_o without_o determine_v the_o precise_a number_n of_o they_o nay_o the_o violent_a opposition_n make_v to_o the_o reform_a church_n by_o papist_n and_o other_o adversary_n be_v no_o small_a confirmation_n that_o we_o hold_v all_o the_o fundamental_o for_o sure_o if_o we_o do_v deny_v any_o fundamental_a our_o enemy_n who_o wait_v for_o our_o halt_n and_o love_n to_o grate_v upon_o our_o sorâ—s_n will_v have_v lay_v it_o forth_o convince_o before_o the_o world_n which_o none_o of_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o reform_a church_n hold_v all_o the_o fundamental_o but_o who_o say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o absolute_a fundamental_o can_v be_v pitch_v upon_o sure_o never_o i_o learned_a protestant_n such_o as_o crakanthorp_n stillingfleet_n and_o d_o tailor_n spare_v not_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n they_o judge_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o ancient_a church_n suppose_v the_o fundamental_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o creed_n the_o apostolic_a nicene_n athanasian_n and_o that_o of_o constantinople_n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o sure_o protestant_n agree_v in_o fundamental_o for_o to_o all_o these_o protestant_n do_v subscribe_v and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a sense_n wherein_o the_o ancient_a church_n take_v they_o but_o romanist_n have_v add_v many_o fundamental_o not_o contain_v in_o these_o creed_n and_o altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n therefore_o they_o disagree_v from_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o fundamental_o yea_o and_o among_o themselves_o also_o can_v they_o so_o much_o as_o agree_v what_o be_v that_o church_n into_o who_o sentence_n faith_n be_v to_o resolve_v i_o add_v further_o if_o there_o be_v solidity_n in_o that_o rule_n lay_v down_o by_o edward_n foul_a in_o his_o design_n of_o christianity_n sect._n 3_o cap._n 21._o viz._n that_o he_o believe_v all_o fundamental_o who_o upon_o accurate_a search_n can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v sincere_o willing_a to_o obey_v his_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n in_o all_o thing_n command_v by_o he_o that_o he_o entertain_v and_o harbour_v no_o lust_n in_o his_o breast_n that_o he_o hearty_o endeavour_v to_o have_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o know_v what_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v therein_o for_o better_v of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o life_n and_o action_n i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v a_o solid_a rule_n then_o certain_o we_o hold_v all_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n there_o be_v through_o mercy_n many_o thousand_o of_o such_o serious_a person_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o have_v such_o a_o testimony_n in_o their_o conscience_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o rule_n have_v need_n to_o be_v well_o caution_v else_o i_o be_o afraid_a that_o arrian_n socinian_o and_o other_o blasphemous_a heretic_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v hereupon_o that_o they_o also_o maintain_v all_o fundamental_o and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v of_o it_o only_o in_o conjunction_n with_o these_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n let_v all_o the_o solid_a rule_n imaginable_a be_v take_v for_o try_v who_o have_v all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o we_o decline_v to_o be_v try_v by_o none_o of_o they_o whereas_o the_o popish_a church_n dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o be_v try_v but_o by_o that_o one_o rule_n the_o falsehood_n whereof_o have_v in_o sect._n 3._o be_v clear_o prove_v and_o be_v manifest_o partial_a viz._n that_o all_o and_o only_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o fundamental_a which_o she_o define_v to_o be_v such_o sect_n v._o whether_o be_v the_o popish_a religion_n injurious_a to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n answer_v affirmative_o and_o that_o many_o way_n for_o 1._o if_o a_o fundamental_a be_v take_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o principal_a and_o adequate_a standard_n according_a to_o which_o all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v which_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v prove_v cap._n 3._o then_o sure_a romanist_n err_v fundamental_o for_o they_o have_v set_v up_o another_o foundation_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n viz._n the_o sentence_n of_o their_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o most_o renown_a jesuit_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n hence_o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 3._o sect._n secundo_fw-la probatur_fw-la petrus_n &_o quilibet_fw-la ejus_fw-la successor_n est_fw-la petra_n &_o fundamentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._n e._n peter_n and_o any_o succeed_a pope_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o ejus_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la &_o confessio_fw-la est_fw-la radix_fw-la mundi_fw-la si_fw-la ille_fw-la erraret_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la erraret_fw-la and_o grezt_a defence_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la pag_n 16._o pro_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la veneramur_fw-la &_o suscipimus_fw-la quod_fw-la nobis_fw-la pontifex_fw-la ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la petri_n tanquam_fw-la supremus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la magister_fw-la omniumque_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la judex_fw-la definiendo_fw-la proponit_fw-la i._n e._n we_o worship_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o the_o pope_n definitive_o propound_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n as_o the_o supreme_a master_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n though_o they_o verbal_o acknowledge_v the_o apostolic_a creed_n which_o be_v suppose_v by_o many_o ancient_a and_o modern_a author_n to_o comprise_v the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n yet_o they_o pervert_v the_o sense_n thereof_o as_o particular_o of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o if_o there_o be_v hold_v out_o the_o catholicism_n infallibility_n and_o supremacy_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o roman_a church_n none_o of_o which_o be_v ever_o believe_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n so_o that_o to_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o of_o austin_n tom._n 3._o lib._n the_o fid_fw-we &_o symb._n cap._n 1._o sub_fw-la ipsis_fw-la paucis_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la constitutis_fw-la plerumque_fw-la haeretici_fw-la venena_fw-la sva_fw-la occultare_fw-la conati_fw-la sunt_fw-la 3._o romanist_n have_v add_v many_o fundamental_o neither_o contain_v in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n by_o which_o indirect_o and_o consequential_o they_o overthrow_v the_o true_a fundamental_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o spurious_a fundamental_o be_v impose_v by_o they_o upon_o all_o who_o will_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n whereby_o all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v involve_v in_o that_o atrocious_a trespass_n of_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o many_o of_o these_o superinduce_v fundamental_o may_v be_v enumerate_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o fundamental_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o who_o warrant_v to_o add_v the_o pope_n as_o another_o head_n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a that_o christ_n once_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o who_o warrant_v they_o to_o add_v a_o daily_a unbloody_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a that_o god_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o who_o warrant_v they_o to_o add_v that_o image_n
well_o as_o the_o father_n for_o in_o all_o the_o ten_o of_o matthew_n that_o testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o be_v indeed_o mention_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o that_o reward_n and_o merit_n be_v reciprocal_a correlat_n be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o europe_n will_v prove_v do_v not_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4._o 4._o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o reward_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o debt_n be_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 6._o 21._o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o presuppose_v merit_n how_o piteous_o do_v our_o missionary_n cheat_v their_o proselyte_n in_o this_o matter_n when_o we_o charge_v on_o they_o the_o proud_a and_o supercilions_n doctrine_n of_o merit_n they_o ordinary_o allege_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o calumny_n of_o protestant_n yet_o here_o the_o denial_n of_o merit_n be_v charge_v on_o we_o as_o a_o fundamental_a error_n be_v not_o bell._n in_o the_o end_n constrain_v to_o take_v he_o to_o his_o tutissimum_fw-la do_v we_o contradict_v the_o appointment_n of_o god_n when_o we_o take_v the_o sure_a way_n what_o more_o ordinary_a for_o romanst_n on_o die_a bed_n then_o to_o renounce_v their_o merit_n i_o can_v give_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o near_a friend_n of_o i_o who_o memory_n i_o honour_v the_o most_o moral_a person_n i_o ever_o know_v of_o that_o religion_n who_o about_o half_a a_o hour_n before_o his_o death_n do_v solemn_o renounce_v all_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o profess_a he_o have_v nothing_o to_o lean_v to_o but_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a point_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o best_a of_o they_o must_v renounce_v at_o death_n 10._o ibid._n say_v he_o we_o protest_v against_o god_n divine_a authority_n in_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n say_v clear_o this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o deny_v not_o a_o real_a presence_n but_o a_o corporal_a and_o capernaitical_a presence_n under_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o scripture_n not_o where_o assert_n as_o scripture_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o as_o express_o after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v bread_n 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o contain_v his_o real_a body_n nay_o as_o we_o shall_v prove_v cap._n 5._o if_o these_o word_n be_v not_o take_v in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n they_o shall_v imply_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n know_v he_o not_o s._n augustine_n rule_n that_o when_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o word_n do_v impart_v a_o flagitious_a crime_n than_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v figurative_a now_o what_o a_o crime_n be_v this_o that_o the_o live_a body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v devour_v by_o man_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v avoid_v but_o by_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n 11._o ibid._n we_o protest_v say_v he_o against_o god_n command_n in_o forbid_v image_n as_o idol_n he_o have_v order_v two_o cherubim_n to_o be_v set_v on_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n exod._n 25._o o_o dare_a impudence_n be_v image_n worship_v command_v by_o god_n sure_o then_o the_o 2d_o command_v exod._n 20._o 4_o 5._o must_v be_v none_o of_o god_n command_n as_o indeed_o papist_n have_v raze_v it_o out_o of_o some_o of_o their_o catechism_n yet_o we_o forbid_v not_o all_o image_n but_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o trinity_n or_o image_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o adoration_n produce_v who_o can_v institution_n or_o approbation_n for_o that_o in_o all_o scripture_n the_o cherubim_n be_v indeed_o set_v above_o the_o ark_n but_o no_o command_n for_o their_o adoration_n 12._o say_v he_o we_o protest_v against_o god_n practice_n in_o deny_v honour_n to_o saint_n contrary_a to_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v who_o do_v not_o see_v this_o whole_a discourse_n to_o be_v a_o rhapsody_n either_o of_o calumny_n or_o impertinent_a allegation_n do_v ever_o protestant_n deny_v honour_n to_o saint_n we_o only_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v religious_o to_o be_v adore_v be_v honour_n and_o religious_a adoration_n term_v reciprocal_a the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o live_a saint_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v yet_o i_o suppose_v this_o pampheleter_n will_v not_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v religious_o adore_v and_o will_v he_o also_o infer_v from_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o that_o god_n adore_v saint_n the_o creator_n his_o own_o creature_n may_v not_o such_o foolry_n have_v be_v rather_o expect_v from_o a_o child_n then_o from_o one_o who_o will_v be_v repute_v a_o rabbi_n 13._o ibid._n he_o say_v we_o protest_v against_o god_n dispensation_n by_o dery_v the_o power_n give_v to_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o for_o give_v sin_n contrary_a to_o joh_n 20.23_o who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v we_o do_v not_o protest_v against_o god_n dispensation_n we_o but_o protest_v against_o your_o impose_v on_o conscience_n a_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n of_o all_o sin_n how_o secret_a so_o ever_o to_o your_o priest_n which_o god_n never_o enjoin_v we_o protest_v against_o your_o papal_a usurp_a power_n of_o indulgence_n which_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o assume_v we_o protest_v against_o a_o absolute_a authoritative_a power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n by_o man_n who_o can_v infallible_o know_v who_o be_v true_o penitent_a and_o who_o not_o we_o grant_v to_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n a_o ministerial_a and_o conditional_a power_n of_o absolution_n to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o and_o no_o more_o be_v grant_v joh._n 2._o 23._o the_o sovereign_a absolute_a power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n be_v claim_v by_o god_n as_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a isai_n 43._o 25._o micah_n 7._o 18._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o creature_n without_o blasphemy_n for_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n luk_n 5.21_o yet_o a_o ministerial_a power_n of_o absolution_n be_v exercise_v by_o pastor_n 1_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o by_o prayer_n 4._o by_o the_o relaxation_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v judicious_o expound_v by_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o armagh_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o irish_a jesuit_n challenge_v cap._n 5._o and_o the_o sober_a and_o judicious_a among_o romanist_n themselves_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o more_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n so_o ferus_fw-la annot_fw-mi in_o joh._n 20._o and_o comment_n on_o matth._n cap._n 16._o though_o say_v he_o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o armagh_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n to_o remit_v sin_n yet_o be_v the_o apostle_n say_v to_o remit_v also_o not_o simple_o but_o because_o they_o apply_v these_o mean_n whereby_o god_n do_v remit_v sin_n which_o mean_n be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o which_o we_o add_v the_o relaxation_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prayer_n 14._o pag._n 109._o he_o say_v we_o protest_v against_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o justice_n require_v for_o our_o sin_n even_o after_o the_o guilt_n be_v forgive_v by_o deny_v purgatory_n contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 3._o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o hy_z fire_n o_o the_o sear_a conscience_n of_o jesuit_n who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o write_v at_o this_o rate_n know_v therefore_o that_o our_o protestation_n be_v against_o the_o injury_n which_o romanist_n do_v both_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o complete_a satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o assert_v purgatory_n if_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v justice_n full_o then_o humane_a satisfaction_n in_o purgatory_n be_v forge_v in_o their_o mint_n house_n at_o rome_n if_o not_o borrow_v from_o the_o old_a platonist_n and_o pythagorian_n if_o justice_n be_v complete_o satisfy_v by_o christ_n how_o can_v justice_n demand_v new_a satisfaction_n from_o the_o delinquent_n if_o the_o guilt_n be_v forgive_v than_o all_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n be_v dissolve_v so_o justice_n can_v demand_v no_o further_a satisfaction_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o pardon_v saint_n such_o as_o david_n may_v be_v exercise_v with_o paternal_a chastisement_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o sensible_a how_o bitter_a and_o evil_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n but_o proper_a satisfaction_n to_o justice_n by_o depart_a saint_n in_o a_o place_n you_o call_v purgatory_n scripture_n no_o where_o affirm_v your_o eye_n must_v be_v anoint_a with_o papal_a chrism_n that_o you_o see_v so_o clear_o your_o purgatory_n in_o that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 3._o i_o suppose_v augustine_n be_v as_o clear_v fighted_a
eunom_fw-la neither_o be_v there_o a_o vestige_n in_o the_o place_n object_v to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n to_o that_o from_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o he_o speak_v i_o confess_v of_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n sine_fw-la charactere_fw-la &_o atramento_fw-la but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v article_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n nay_o all_o the_o article_n which_o there_o he_o reckon_v out_o be_v scripture_n truth_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v if_o a_o preacher_n not_o have_v a_o bible_n with_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o some_o american_n country_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o believe_v be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n to_o origen_n hom._n 5._o in_o num._n and_o in_o cap._n 6._o ad_fw-la rom._n it_o be_v answer_v some_o of_o the_o tradition_n mention_v by_o origen_n be_v write_v tradition_n such_o as_o that_o in_o rom._n cap._n 6._o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o bell._n himself_o prove_v by_o scripture_n other_o of_o they_o as_o concern_v people_n posture_n in_o prayer_n be_v only_o ritual_a and_o so_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o present_a question_n which_o be_v of_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o tertullian_n be_v answer_v that_o after_o he_o turn_v montanist_n he_o do_v speak_v too_o much_o for_o tradition_n yea_o and_o for_o tradition_n which_o romanist_n themselves_o reject_v such_o as_o a_o threefold_a immersion_n give_v honey_n and_o milk_n to_o person_n babtize_v etc._n etc._n either_o therefore_o romanist_n must_v montanize_v and_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o reject_v many_o tradition_n approve_v by_o tertullian_n or_o lay_v aside_o his_o testimony_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr coron_n militis_fw-la be_v suppose_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v write_v in_o his_o montanism_n yea_o and_o by_o pamelius_n himself_o in_o vitâ_fw-la tertull._n yet_o most_v of_o the_o tradition_n mention_v there_o be_v about_o ritual_n and_o disciplinary_a matter_n but_o in_o his_o writing_n against_o heretic_n such_o as_o that_o against_o hermogenes_n and_o his_o prescription_n he_o be_v full_a for_o we_o it_o have_v be_v therefore_o the_o pamphleteer_n prudence_n not_o to_o have_v touch_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la for_o there_o express_o he_o condemn_v heretic_n for_o maintain_v tradition_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o be_v communicate_v in_o a_o clanculary_a way_n by_o the_o apostle_n only_o to_o some_o few_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v heretic_n be_v to_o be_v convict_v by_o tradition_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o tradition_n altogether_o unwritten_a but_o of_o scriptural_a doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v transmit_v do_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o that_o time_n and_o it_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o heretic_n who_o either_o do_v deny_v the_o scripture_n or_o mutilate_v they_o or_o acknowledge_v not_o their_o perfection_n though_o against_o such_o tradition_n be_v improven_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v easy_a than_o to_o dispute_v from_o tradition_n be_v so_o near_o to_o the_o apostolic_a age_n than_o now_o after_o so_o many_o reel_n and_o vicissitude_n to_o cyprian_a who_o lib._n 1._o epist._n 12._o say_v that_o the_o babtize_v aught_o to_o be_v anoint_a and_o lib._n 2._o epist_n 3._o that_o water_n shall_v be_v mix_v with_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o these_o be_v only_a ritual_n no_o article_n of_o faith_n yea_o the_o trent_n catechism_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la act._n 7._o defin_n that_o water_n be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o baptism_n may_v be_v without_o unction_n so_o certain_o it_o be_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o 38_o 39_o of_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o 47_o 48._o and_o of_o the_o jailor_n act._n 16._o 33._o the_o same_o roman_a catechism_n de_fw-fr euch._n act._n 10._o defin_n bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o express_o act._n 17._o &_o si_fw-la aqua_fw-la desit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la constare_fw-la posset_n but_o all_o our_o question_n be_v of_o article_n of_o faith_n there_o remain_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n but_o that_o he_o charge_v the_o father_n as_o receive_v the_o scripture_n only_o upon_o tradition_n yet_o for_o this_o he_o allege_n no_o proof_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v reject_v as_o a_o jesuitism_n do_v not_o the_o father_n see_v as_o clear_a evidence_n for_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n as_o jesuit_n yet_o both_o valentia_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr anal_n fidei_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la and_o bell._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o do_v produce_v many_o argument_n beside_o tradition_n for_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o scripture_n and_o which_o be_v more_o not_o only_o father_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o self_n evidence_v light_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o but_o also_o romanist_n themselves_o in_o their_o lucid_a intervall_n as_o val._n lib._n cit_fw-la cap._n 20._o and_o melchior_n canus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o and_o dr._n strange_a descript_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o pag._n 128._o bring_v in_o mantuan_a speak_v most_o express_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v persuade_v say_v he_o that_o scripture_n flow_v from_o the_o first_o truth_n sed_fw-la unde_fw-la sumus_fw-la it_o a_o persuasi_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o seipsa_fw-la but_o beside_o this_o romanist_n must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o tradition_n attest_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o same_o be_v write_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o there_o be_v also_o many_o learned_a divine_n who_o defer_v very_o much_o to_o that_o tradition_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o yet_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o all_o the_o article_n or_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n what_o need_v i_o more_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o the_o present_a romish_a sense_n see_v austin_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la lit._n petilian_n cap._n 6._o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n upon_o all_o they_o who_o shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o his_o church_n or_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v from_o legal_a and_o evangelical_a scripture_n hence_o another_o demonstration_n of_o the_o falsehood_n and_o novelty_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n that_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o equal_a devotion_n as_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v no_o essential_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n but_o this_o be_v a_o essential_a of_o the_o present_a romish_a faith_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n sect_n iii_o the_o three_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n consider_v and_o retort_v upon_o romanist_n the_o pamphleter_n in_o his_o three_o instance_n say_v that_o protestant_n deny_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o the_o mass_n here_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o hint_n at_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o romanist_n and_o we_o which_o the_o adversary_n deceitful_o shun_v to_o unfold_v we_o then_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o lively_a representation_n and_o a_o thankful_a commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o this_o sacrament_n may_v be_v term_v a_o improper_a eucharistick_n and_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n or_o as_o other_o speak_v latreutical_a and_o objective_a nor_o do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o intend_v any_o more_o as_o not_o only_o your_o divine_n have_v demonstrate_v but_o also_o among_o romanist_n the_o learned_a picherell_n dissert_v de_fw-fr missa_fw-la cap._n 2._o but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o those_o three_o first_o age_n hold_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a as_o be_v now_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 22._o can._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o yea_o hardly_o will_v the_o name_n mass_n be_v find_v in_o the_o undoubted_a writing_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o age_n albeit_o baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a name_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n james_n
barronius_n add_v a_o 221._o n._n 6._o confess_v non_fw-la est_fw-la perinde_v exploratae_fw-la fidei_fw-la of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v deny_v who_o may_v not_o see_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o intercession_n and_o invocation_n saint_n in_o time_n do_v intercede_v for_o the_o church_n and_o sure_a their_o charity_n be_v enlarge_v in_o heaven_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o intercede_v for_o she_o but_o the_o question_n be_v if_o we_o be_v to_o invocate_v they_o religious_o or_o if_o they_o know_v all_o the_o particular_a want_n of_o soul_n on_o earth_n this_o be_v more_o than_o will_v be_v prove_v either_o by_o scripture_n or_o primitive_a antiquity_n that_o lamentation_n or_o penitential_a of_o origen_n be_v declare_v apocryphal_a by_o pope_n gelasius_n witness_n barron_n ad_fw-la a_o 253._o n._n 118._o concern_v that_o of_o denys_n lib._n the_o hierarch_n eccles_n cap._n 7._o it_o have_v oft_o be_v tell_v romanist_n particular_o by_o dr._n will._n forbes_n controv_fw-mi 3._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 308._o by_o dallaeus_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr object_n cultus_fw-la religios_fw-la cap._n 8._o and_o by_o dr._n fern_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o scripture_n mistake_v sect._n 2._o pag._n 262._o that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n for_o the_o dead_a not_o of_o prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o can_v but_o be_v obvious_a to_o any_o that_o have_v read_v the_o book_n itself_o he_o cite_v cyprian_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 9_o speak_v of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n but_o cyprian_n have_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o that_o epistle_n only_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o some_o calumny_n to_o florentius_n pupianus_n indeed_o lib._n 3._o epist_n 6._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o invocation_n the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n be_v commemorate_a to_o excite_v the_o living_n to_o follow_v their_o footstep_n but_o not_o for_o invocation_n may_v he_o not_o have_v learned_a from_o austin_n lib._n 22._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la cap._n 10._o martyr_n nominari_fw-la non_fw-la invocari_fw-la that_o honourable_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o invocate_v none_o of_o the_o testimony_n allege_v for_o invocation_n or_o adoration_n of_o saint_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o pertinency_n but_o that_o of_o justin_n martyr_n apol_n 2._o and_o that_o be_v a_o egregious_a imposture_n and_o so_o long_o ago_o discover_v that_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n in_o his_o large_a dispute_n concern_v invocation_n of_o saint_n with_o king_n james_n the_o six_o be_v ashamed_a to_o allege_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n but_o this_o simpleton_n scrape_v out_o any_o thing_n he_o find_v in_o bell._n it_o be_v object_v therefore_o by_o bell._n lib._n de_fw-fr beat_v sanct._n cap._n 13._o that_o justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o teach_v that_o christian_n do_v worship_n god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a indignity_n do_v to_o this_o holy_a father_n and_o martyr_n then_o to_o make_v he_o ascribe_v the_o same_o religious_a worship_n to_o angel_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o papist_n themselves_o ashamed_a to_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o in_o enumerate_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n justin_n will_v have_v put_v angel_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o the_o same_o justin_n express_o affirm_v a_o little_a after_o pag._n 150._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o we_o worship_v god_n alone_o if_o then_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o justin_n martyr_n say_v in_o the_o place_n object_v answer_v justin_n say_v only_o that_o we_o worship_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o teach_v the_o whole_a host_n of_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o justin_n make_v only_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o object_n of_o adoration_n and_o angel_n only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o impose_v that_o blasphemy_n on_o justin_n martyr_n as_o if_o he_o have_v assert_v angel_n shall_v be_v adore_v with_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o this_o pedantic_a pamphleter_n follow_v that_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o justin_n any_o may_v see_v by_o look_v on_o the_o text_n of_o justin_n pag._n 45._o edit_v comelin_n and_o the_o version_n of_o langus_n a_o popish_a author_n who_o have_v render_v the_o word_n of_o justin_n in_o latin_a as_o i_o have_v english_v they_o and_o yet_o further_o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v see_v pag._n 47._o where_o justin_n be_v again_o discribe_v the_o object_n of_o adoration_n we_o worship_v say_v he_o first_o the_o father_n second_o the_o son_n and_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o angel_n at_o all_o how_o much_o romanist_n have_v wrangle_v with_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n may_v appear_v when_o their_o jesuit_n suarez_n in_o defence_n fid_fw-we cathol_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o n._n 21._o acknowledge_v that_o christian_n may_v be_v save_v though_o they_o do_v not_o invocate_v saint_n and_o cardinal_n perron_n declare_v to_o isaac_n casaubon_n he_o have_v never_o all_o his_o time_n invocate_v saint_n except_o he_o have_v fall_v to_o be_v at_o a_o procession_n than_o he_o have_v say_v with_o the_o multitude_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la and_o wecel_v in_fw-la methodo_fw-la concordiae_fw-la as_o cite_v by_o dr._n will._n forbes_n pag._n 285._o wish_v that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n may_v not_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n yea_o rivet_n in_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o grotius_n note_n on_o cassander_n consultation_n art_n 21._o bring_v in_o wicelius_n utter_o condemn_v invocation_n of_o depart_a saint_n as_o injurious_a to_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n and_o many_o of_o their_o doctor_n have_v deny_v invocation_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n as_o thomas_n 2._o 2._o q._n 81._o art_n 1._o vasq_fw-la in_o 3._o part_n tom_fw-mi 1._o disp_n 98._o cap._n 1._o and_o valent_n lib._n 3_o the_o idol_n cap._n 7._o yet_o bell._n lib._n 1_o de_fw-fr beat_v sanct_n in_o ord_n disp_n will_v have_v it_o eximium_fw-la adorationis_fw-la genus_fw-la how_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n be_v obscure_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n may_v be_v see_v in_o cassander_n in_o defence_n libelli_fw-la de_fw-la officio_fw-la viri_fw-la pii_fw-la pag._n 849._o and_o 850._o edit_n paris_n 1616._o and_o in_o consult_v de_fw-fr merit_n &_o intercess_n sanct._n see_v they_o be_v invocate_v with_o more_o confidence_n than_o christ_n himself_o neque_fw-la id_fw-la à _fw-la vulgo_fw-la tantum_fw-la imperito_fw-la factitatum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o say_v &_o doctorum_fw-la etiam_fw-la scriptis_fw-la &_o concionibus_fw-la comprobatum_fw-la do_v they_o not_o thus_o pray_v ora_fw-la patrem_fw-la jube_fw-la filio_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o faelix_fw-la puerpera_fw-la pians_fw-la scelera_fw-la jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la redemptori_fw-la yea_o not_o only_o do_v they_o invocate_v and_o adore_v saint_n record_v in_o scripture_n but_o also_o saint_n of_o their_o own_o canonisation_n do_v not_o bell._n lib._n de_fw-fr beat_v sanct._n cap._n 8._o affirm_v it_o to_o bâ—_n the_o common_a opinion_n that_o this_o power_n of_o canonisation_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o cap._n 9_o that_o those_o who_o he_o canonizes_n without_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v yet_o have_v they_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o antiquity_n for_o this_o yea_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n the_o pope_n may_v sure_o err_v therein_o and_o consequent_o they_o may_v pray_v to_o damn_a reprobat_n in_o stead_n of_o saint_n as_o cassand_n in_o consult_v de_fw-fr ven._n relig._n tell_v how_o the_o bone_n of_o a_o robber_n be_v adore_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o a_o saint_n this_o may_v afford_v we_o a_o six_o demonstration_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n but_o not_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a religion_n in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n sect_n vii_o a_o seven_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v cross_n and_o image_n examine_v and_o retort_v the_o pamphleter_n in_o his_o seven_o instance_n say_v protestant_n deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o image_n have_v jesuit_n lost_n all_o shame_n with_o their_o ingenuity_n how_o gross_o be_v this_o question_n mis-stated_n do_v protestant_n deny_v the_o use_n of_o image_n and_o cross_n may_v not_o image_n be_v see_v daily_o adorn_v the_o wall_n of_o
corrupt_v both_o in_o original_n and_o translation_n ergo_fw-la there_o have_v be_v no_o infallible_a propounder_n else_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v better_o look_v to_o but_o second_o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v his_o last_o consequence_n for_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o fallible_a hand_n even_o as_o though_o euclid_n element_n be_v convey_v to_o i_o by_o a_o fallible_a hand_n yet_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o demonstration_n may_v breed_v in_o i_o a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o his_o proposition_n so_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n may_v beget_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o divine_a truth_n though_o the_o hand_n by_o which_o it_o be_v convey_v be_v not_o infallible_a it_o be_v true_a it_o may_v have_v miscarry_v in_o the_o conveyance_n have_v not_o the_o watchful_a providence_n of_o a_o gracious_a god_n preserve_v his_o holy_a word_n from_o perish_v or_o be_v corrupt_v yea_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o hand_n by_o which_o it_o be_v transmit_v to_o we_o demonstrate_v the_o special_a care_n that_o god_n have_v of_o his_o church_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o mean_n be_v so_o fallible_a in_o themselves_o yet_o god_n preserve_v the_o scripture_n infallible_o nor_o can_v it_o rational_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n be_v of_o themselves_o fallible_a see_v he_o make_v use_v of_o infidel_n jew_n to_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o i_o answer_v three_o the_o most_o that_o this_o objection_n can_v conclude_v be_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o she_o atte_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v certain_a which_o protestant_n free_o admit_v and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o tradition_n simple_o unwritten_a the_o same_o truth_n be_v write_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3._o neither_o in_o any_o measure_n do_v it_o infringe_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n as_o when_o a_o faithful_a tabellarius_fw-la bring_v a_o letter_n full_o contain_v his_o master_n mind_n he_o may_v attest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o letter_n although_o he_o remit_v all_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o master_n will_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o letter_n itself_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a to_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o letter_n then_o faithful_o to_o remember_v and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o many_o intricate_a particular_n in_o this_o last_o a_o very_a honest_a messenger_n through_o weakness_n may_v fail_v this_o simile_n be_v excellent_o improven_v by_o dr._n taylour_n part._n 2._o of_o his_o dissuasive_a in_o the_o introduction_n the_o pamphleter_n argue_v second_o ibid._n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v infallible_a hearer_n and_o believer_n so_o also_o infallible_a teacher_n answ_n what_o do_v romanist_n and_o jesuit_n prate_v of_o infallible_a believer_n do_v they_o not_o teach_v that_o believer_n may_v total_o apostatise_v and_o become_v infidel_n a_o goodly_a infallibility_n forsooth_o if_o implicit_a romanist_n be_v infallible_a believer_n why_o may_v not_o the_o turkish_a muselman_n also_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n in_o believe_v the_o alcoran_n but_o though_o this_o pamphleter_n do_v rant_v here_o of_o infallible_a believer_n yet_o be_v he_o at_o rome_n its_o probable_a he_o will_v change_v his_o tone_n for_o as_o dr._n tiltonson_n on_o a_o like_a occasion_n do_v advertise_v his_o adversary_n j._n s._n we_o protestant_n be_v tell_v that_o at_o rome_n live_v a_o old_a gentleman_n who_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o any_o be_v term_v infallible_a heside_v himself_o in_o a_o word_n therefore_o i_o answer_v if_o by_o infallible_a believer_n he_o mean_v that_o every_o believer_n have_v such_o a_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o do_v exempt_v he_o from_o all_o doctrinal_a error_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v deny_v that_o believer_n be_v thus_o privilege_v the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a from_o the_o case_n of_o the_o believe_a galatian_n and_o corinthian_n who_o yet_o be_v smite_v with_o absurd_a error_n mu_o st._n cyp._n st._n aug._n etc._n etc._n be_v discard_v from_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n because_o of_o the_o error_n where_o with_o these_o bless_a soul_n be_v taint_v at_o last_o he_o will_v bethink_v himself_o in_o what_o category_n to_o place_v erroneous_a pope_n of_o who_o some_o account_n be_v give_v cap._n 2._o sect._n 2._o if_o therefore_o by_o infallible_a believer_n he_o only_o mean_v those_o who_o believe_v infallible_a truth_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v infallible_a believer_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o proportionable_o infallible_a teacher_n who_o teach_v infallible_a truth_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v infallible_a teacher_n in_o the_o romish_a sense_n have_v a_o immunity_n from_o all_o doctrinal_a error_n in_o religion_n whereof_o the_o people_n must_v be_v assure_v before_o they_o give_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n to_o any_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o rather_o see_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o resolve_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o teacher_n but_o the_o faith_n both_o of_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o this_o objection_n at_o most_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v infallible_a truth_n and_o a_o infallible_a rule_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v free_o grant_v he_o urge_v three_o pag._n 171._o no_o other_o infallible_a mean_n of_o believe_a can_v be_v assign_v for_o these_o who_o understand_v not_o original_n answ_n what_o if_o i_o shall_v remit_v the_o pamphleter_n to_o grapple_v with_o dr._n tillotson_n who_o maintain_v that_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n though_o upon_o weak_a and_o competent_a ground_n yet_o if_o he_o live_v up_o in_o his_o practice_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o he_o bring_v some_o reason_n to_o confirm_v this_o assertion_n in_o the_o preface_n before_o his_o sermon_n which_o i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o hear_v that_o his_o adversary_n j._n s._n have_v discuss_v if_o that_o notion_n of_o the_o doctor_n shall_v prevail_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o when_o all_o that_o be_v confute_v i_o have_v this_o more_o to_o say_v viz_o that_o though_o propounder_n be_v fallible_a and_o hearer_n ignorant_a of_o original_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v attest_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n and_o have_v a_o self_n evidence_v light_n in_o itself_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v cap._n 3._o and_o a_o divine_a efficacy_n upon_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o believe_a scripture_n truth_n he_o argue_v fourthly_a ibid._n there_o be_v no_o less_o necessity_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o propound_v than_o the_o evangelist_n in_o pen_v o_o impudent_a blasphemy_n be_v romish_a propounder_n pope_n and_o bishop_n act_v by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n no_o less_o than_o the_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o definition_n of_o their_o church_n add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n pope_n must_v speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o work_v miracle_n before_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o have_v prophetical_a inspiration_n be_v not_o now_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n consign_v be_v there_o need_v now_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v complete_v of_o the_o same_o assistance_n which_o be_v at_o the_o compile_n of_o that_o rule_n he_o argue_v five_o ibid._n that_o our_o saviour_n own_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n grant_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o sin_v by_o refuse_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o by_o his_o work_n and_o wonder_n he_o have_v not_o evidence_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o childish_a argument_n christ_n indeed_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v infallible_a but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v ergo_fw-la he_o own_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n in_o all_o time_n i_o consider_v before_o that_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n joh._n 15._o and_o show_v that_o the_o most_o which_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o it_o be_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o objective_a evidence_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v without_o the_o propounder_n infallibility_n six_o be_v say_v ibid._n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v give_v
those_o that_o be_v ingenuous_a yea_o there_o be_v who_o reckon_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v malign_v by_o they_o argumentum_fw-la recti_fw-la est_fw-la displicere_fw-la pessimis_fw-la let_v therefore_o these_o few_o hint_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o accusation_n at_o this_o time_n suffice_v and_o first_o who_o will_v not_o smile_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v accuse_v by_o this_o pamphleter_n as_o a_o man_n of_o uncertain_a religion_n especial_o see_v himself_o acknowledge_v pag._n 24._o that_o the_o thesis_n maintain_v by_o i_o be_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n if_o therefore_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v know_v i_o can_v be_v uncertain_a in_o that_o faith_n be_v i_o educate_v from_o my_o infancy_n and_o hitherto_o through_o mercy_n have_v continue_v and_o therein_o i_o trust_v to_o die_v but_o who_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o jesuit_n religion_n who_o principle_n it_o be_v to_o equivocate_v and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o mental_a reservation_n to_o affirm_v and_o swear_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o think_v another_o what_o sceptic_a and_o infidel_n gloss_n which_o will_v make_v christian_a ear_n to_o tingle_v jesuit_n have_v put_v upon_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr vargas_n relate_v the_o stratagem_n jesuit_n cap._n 18_o 19_o yea_o so_o customary_a be_v it_o with_o they_o to_o change_v themselves_o into_o all_o shape_n and_o as_o be_v roundly_o tell_v they_o by_o a_o gentleman_n of_o the_o long_a robe_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n to_o have_v one_o conscience_n in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o in_o another_o that_o the_o world_n pass_v this_o character_n on_o they_o jesuita_fw-la omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la must_v not_o second_o jesuit_n be_v man_n of_o rare_a confidence_n who_o can_v accuse_v i_o of_o disloyalty_n for_o preach_v a_o seâ—mon_a on_o such_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n upward_o of_o twenty_o year_n ago_o when_o i_o be_v a_o very_a young_a man_n wherein_o i_o do_v sincere_o profess_v i_o have_v not_o a_o disloyal_a thought_n be_v not_o the_o seditious_a lecture_n of_o jesuit_n hay_n and_o jesuit_n cammolet_n know_v who_o open_o teach_v execrable_a regicide_n both_o in_o school_n and_o pulpit_n be_v not_o the_o treasonable_a writing_n of_o mariana_n suarez_n santarell_n and_o of_o other_o jesuit_n assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o depose_v and_o murder_v of_o king_n set_v forth_o permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la have_v the_o world_n forget_v the_o barbarous_a parricide_n act_v upon_o henry_n the_o three_o and_z henry_n the_o four_o two_o french_a king_n or_o the_o powder-plot_n design_v against_o king_n james_n and_o the_o two_o house_n of_o the_o english_a parliament_n and_o of_o the_o deep_a accession_n of_o jesuit_n to_o all_o these_o what_o stickler_n jesuit_n be_v in_o the_o late_a commotion_n of_o britain_n d_o moulin_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o philanax_n from_o pag._n 58._o to_o 64._o have_v give_v a_o account_n how_o do_v a_o accusation_n of_o disloyalty_n savour_v out_o of_o these_o man_n mouth_n may_v not_o here_o the_o word_n of_o the_o satirist_n have_v place_n quis_fw-la tulerit_fw-la graccho_n de_fw-la seditione_n querentes_fw-la quis_fw-la caelum_fw-la terrae_fw-la non_fw-la misceat_fw-la &_o mare_fw-la caelum_fw-la si_fw-mi fur_n displiceat_fw-la verri_fw-la homicida_fw-la miloni_fw-la clodius_n accuset_fw-la maechos_fw-mi catilina_n cethegum_n as_o for_o i_o the_o heart-searching_a god_n know_v i_o abominate_a whatever_o have_v a_o tincture_n of_o disloyalty_n and_o therefore_o to_o cut_v off_o such_o cavil_n as_o i_o have_v assert_v in_o this_o tractate_n the_o ancient_a christian_a faith_n against_o romish_a novelty_n so_o do_v i_o avouch_v before_o the_o world_n primitive_a christian_a loyalty_n i_o do_v cordial_o subscribe_v to_o that_o of_o optat._n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la super_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la and_o to_o that_o of_o tertull._n apol._n cap._n 30._o imperatores_fw-la in_o solius_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la potestate_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundi_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la primi_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o deos_fw-la &_o homines_fw-la whatever_o be_v or_o have_v be_v repugnant_a to_o this_o i_o do_v for_o ever_o disow_v if_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o jesuit_n will_n renew_v the_o same_o accusation_n they_o will_v do_v but_o like_o themselves_o react_v against_o i_o cockleus_n bolsecus_fw-la their_o game_n against_o luther_n calvin_n and_o beza_n charge_v they_o again_o and_o again_o with_o calumny_n the_o falsehood_n whereof_o have_v time_n without_o number_n be_v evict_v but_o this_o i_o hope_v will_v satisfy_v person_n of_o discretion_n and_o ingenuity_n when_o three_o the_o pamphleter_n do_v accuse_v i_o of_o disciplinary_a vacillation_n he_o will_v perhaps_o have_v be_v more_o sober_a have_v he_o reflect_v on_o the_o atrocious_a vacillation_n of_o pope_n liberius_n who_o profess_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n the_o one_o day_n and_o subscribe_v the_o arrian_n confession_n and_o the_o damnation_n of_o athanasius_n the_o other_o or_o of_o pope_n marcellinus_n who_o profess_v christianity_n to_o day_n and_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n to_o morrow_n or_o of_o claudius_n aquaviva_fw-la general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o first_o do_v approve_v mariana_n treasonable_a book_n and_o then_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o french_a king_n condemn_v it_o nor_o know_v i_o what_o apology_n can_v be_v make_v for_o any_o of_o these_o unless_o it_o be_v say_v mutarunt_fw-la linguam_fw-la non_fw-la mentem_fw-la that_o they_o change_v their_o tongue_n but_o not_o their_o mind_n which_o leave_v no_o less_o stain_n upon_o their_o ingenuity_n than_o the_o change_n of_o their_o mind_n will_v have_v do_v upon_o their_o intellectual_n here_o i_o must_v advertise_v the_o pamphleter_n that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n discover_v either_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n when_o they_o upbraid_v protestant_n with_o their_o disciplinary_a difference_n as_o if_o they_o make_v different_a religion_n if_o these_o of_o the_o episcopal_a persuasion_n resolve_v their_o faith_n on_o the_o bishop_n authority_n as_o jesuit_n do_v on_o the_o pope_n or_o if_o presbyterian_o resolve_v their_o faith_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o classis_fw-la as_o the_o french_a and_o venetian_a papist_n do_v on_o the_o general_n council_n they_o will_v indeed_o make_v different_a religion_n as_o papist_n certain_o have_v different_a religion_n notwithstanding_o their_o vain_a pretence_n of_o infallibility_n and_o unity_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o protestant_n under_o these_o various_a denomination_n be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o beside_o they_o do_v agree_v in_o dogmatical_o and_o so_o can_v make_v different_a religion_n i_o hearty_o wish_v there_o be_v more_o pacificatories_n write_v and_o more_o pain_n take_v for_o accommodate_v our_o disciplinary_a controversy_n that_o all_o sound_a protestant_n may_v unanimous_o concur_v against_o jesuit_n and_o the_o common_a adversary_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n faith_n ay_o detest_v schism_n however_o i_o be_v reproach_v by_o jesuit_n remember_v that_o of_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n qui_fw-la pacem_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o concordiam_fw-la rumpit_fw-la adversus_fw-la christum_fw-la facit_fw-la quisquis_fw-la à _fw-la matrice_n discesserit_fw-la seorsum_fw-la vivere_fw-la &_o spirare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o substantiam_fw-la salutis_fw-la omittit_fw-la and_o i_o will_v humble_o obtest_v all_o dissident_a brethren_n about_o these_o disciplinary_a question_n if_o i_o can_v with_o tear_n of_o blood_n to_o consider_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o signal_o call_v we_o all_o to_o study_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ah_o shall_v we_o by_o these_o our_o rent_n open_v a_o door_n to_o the_o common_a adversary_n who_o will_v swallow_v we_o all_o up_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n study_v as_o it_o ought_v it_o will_v not_o only_o allay_v the_o heat_n of_o our_o disciplinary_a debate_n but_o also_o pull_v down_o the_o supercilious_a crest_n of_o the_o schismatical_a court_n of_o rome_n i_o be_o fourthly_a charge_v as_o be_v of_o a_o unpeaceable_a nature_n the_o knack_n of_o this_o jest_n will_v be_v lose_v if_o my_o accuser_n be_v not_o the_o know_a boutefeu_n and_o incendiary_n of_o the_o world_n since_o i_o be_v 16_o year_n of_o age_n to_o this_o day_n i_o have_v live_v in_o a_o collegiate_n life_n as_o a_o regent_n of_o philosophy_n minister_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o in_o these_o capacity_n have_v have_v many_o colleague_n with_o who_o i_o have_v live_v very_o comfortable_o this_o together_o with_o the_o peaceable_a society_n which_o my_o reverend_a colleague_n at_o present_a and_o i_o have_v together_o may_v sufficient_o confute_v the_o pamphleteer_n accusation_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v once_o a_o piece_n of_o debate_n betwixt_o a_o reverend_a person_n now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o concern_v a_o disciplinary_a question_n wherein_o